βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ, ἀκηκόασιν· "Ἰδοὺ ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν ἔρημος." Διερμηνεύεται δὲ σεραφεὶμ, ἐμπρησταὶ, ἤτοι θερμαίνοντες. Ψυχρὸν γὰρ οὐδὲν παρὰ ταῖς ἀνωτάτω δυνάμεσιν, καὶ ὁ κολλώμενος δὲ τῷ Κυρίῳ, ζέων ἀποτελεῖται τῷ Πνεύματι, καὶ θερμὸς τὴν ἀγάπην τὴν εἰς Θεόν. Τὰς δὲ κύκλῳ Θεοῦ δυνάμεις καὶ Δανιὴλ ἐδήλωσε λέγων· "Χίλιαι χιλιάδες ἐλιτούργουν αὐτῷ, καὶ μύριαι μυριάδες παρειστήκεισαν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ." Οὐκ ἐᾷ δὲ, καθ' ἅ τινες ἐνόμισαν, δύο νοεῖσθαι τὰ Σεραφεὶμ, τὸ λέγεσθαι αὐτὰ κύκλῳ εἶναι Θεοῦ, καὶ περιέπειν αὑτοῦ τὸν θρόνον, τῷ ἐξ αὐτοῦ ζωοποιεῖσθαί τε καὶ φωτίζεσθαι, δι' ἃς δυνάμεις καὶ Κύριος λέγεται Σαβαὼθ, δηλοῦν τὸ, Κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων, ἢ, Κύριος στρατιῶν. Ἓξ δὲ πτέρυγας ἑκάστῳ πεφυκέναι φησὶν, ἅπερ εἰσὶν ἔμφυτοί τινες ἀρεταὶ, δι' ἃς ὑψοῦνται τοσοῦτον, ὡς πλησίον εἶναι Θεοῦ τὸν νοῦν ἔχοντες ἐν ἀποῤῥήτοις νοημάτων ὑψώμασιν. Ὡς γὰρ φυσικαί τινές εἰσι σωμάτων αἰσθήσεις, οὕτως ἐκείνας εἰκὸς δυνάμεσι θείαις παραδόξων τινῶν ἐνεργητικαῖς, ἡμῖν δὲ ἀγνώστοις, κεχρῆσθαι. Μή ποτε δὲ προαιρετικὰς αὐτὰς μᾶλλον ὑποθετέον, ἢ φυσικάς. Οὕτω γὰρ δίδωσι νοεῖν ὁ πεσὼν Ἑωσφόρος. Σωματικαὶ δὲ οὐκ ἂν εἶεν αἱ πτέρυγες, ὡς οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ· "Ὁ περιπατῶν ἐπὶ πτερύγων ἀνέμων." Τῶν οὖν οὕτω λεγομένων πτερύγων, δύο μὲν τὸ ἴδιον ἐκάλυπτον πρόσωπον· ἀμέλει Σύμμαχος ἐξέδωκεν, τὸ πρόσωπον ἑαυτοῦ, ὡς μὴ τολμᾷν ἀτενὲς ὁρᾷν εἰς τὸ θεωρούμενον.
...they have heard his kingdom: "Behold, your house is left to you desolate." Now "seraphim" is interpreted as "burners," that is, those who heat. For nothing cold exists among the highest powers, and the one who cleaves to the Lord is made boiling in the Spirit, and hot in love toward God. And Daniel also made clear the powers that surround God, saying: "A thousand thousands ministered to him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him." But the statement that they are around God and encompass his throne—by being given life and light from him, through which powers he is also called Lord Sabaoth, signifying "Lord of the powers," or "Lord of hosts"—does not allow, as some have supposed, that the seraphim are to be understood as two. He says that each has six wings, which are certain innate virtues, through which they are exalted so greatly as to have their mind near to God in secret heights of thoughts. For just as there are certain natural senses of bodies, so it is fitting that those beings employ divine powers that are effective of certain wondrous things, but unknown to us. But perhaps one should suppose them to be powers of choice rather than natural. For the fallen Lucifer gives us to understand it thus. The wings would not be bodily, just as neither in the case of "He who walks upon the wings of the winds." Of the wings so spoken of, then, two covered each one's own face; indeed Symmachus rendered it "his own face," so as not to dare to look intently at what was being seen.
"Οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἔγνω τὸν Υἱὸν, εἰ μὴ ὁ γεννήσας αὐτὸν Πατήρ." Δύο δὲ τοὺς πόδας ἐκάλυπτον τοὺς ἑαυτῶν, τὰ ἔσχατα τῆς οἰκείας πορείας, ὡς ἂν εἴποι τις τὰ βήματα, τοῦ βίου τὰς πράξεις ἐπισκιάζοντα, ὡς ἂν μὴ ἀκαλύπτοις ποσὶν τῷ ἑαυτῶν παραστήκοιεν βασιλεῖ. Τοῦ βίου δὲ κρύπτοντα τὴν πορείαν, τὴν μέσην μόνην κατάστασιν ἑαυτῶν παρεῖχον ὁρᾷν. Καὶ αὐτοῦ δὲ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς τῆς μέσης προνοίας καὶ διοικήσεως τὴν σοφίαν ὑπερεθαύμαζον, μήτε τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς θεότητος τολμῶντα θεάσασθαι, μήτε τὸ ἀπειρομέγεθες τῆς ἀτελευτήτου καὶ ἀκαταλήπτου φύσεως, ὅπερ πόδας ἐκάλεσε. Ταῦτα γὰρ ἐκπληττόμενα ἐβόων κατὰ δύναμιν ἕκαστον, πολλάκις προσάλληλα τὴν ὑμνώδη ταύτην φωνήν· οὔτε γὰρ μίαν φωνὴν, οὔτε μὴν ἀθρόαν ἔπεμπον ἅπαντα, πρὸς δὲ τὸν ἕτερον ἕτερος ἐμφαίνων τὸ θαῦμα. Μάλιστα δὲ ὑπερεξέπληττεν αὐτὰ ἡ ἀπὸ τῶν ὑψηλοτάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ταπεινὰ τοσαύτη κατάβασις τῆς δόξης τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου, ὡς μὴ μόνον τὸν οὐρανὸν ἔχειν τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, διικνεῖσθαι δὲ καὶ μέχρι τῆς γῆς, καὶ ταύτην πληροῦν, ὅπερ ἐστὶ φιλανδρίας ὑπερβολή. Ὅτε μὲν οὖν ἡ τούτων ἐγένετο θέα, μόνος τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς ὁ ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ οἶκος, πλήρης ὑπῆρχε τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ. Τοῦτο γὰρ ἔφησεν ὁ προφήτης. Ὅτε δὲ προγνώσει τοῦ μέλλοντος ἔμαθον, ὡς ἡ πᾶσα γῆ πλήρης ἔσται τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ, τότε καὶ τὸ ὑπέρθυρον αἴρεται, ὁ δὲ οἶκος ἐπληροῦτο καπνοῦ.
For no one knows the Son except the Father who begot him." And they covered their own two feet—the extremities, so to speak, of their own course, the steps of their life, overshadowing their deeds—so that they might not stand before their own King with uncovered feet. But while hiding the course of their life, they allowed only their middle state to be seen. And they marveled exceedingly at the wisdom of the Only-Begotten himself in his middle providence and governance, not daring to gaze upon the face of the Godhead, nor upon the boundless magnitude of the endless and incomprehensible nature, which he called "feet." For, struck with amazement at these things, they cried out each according to his capacity, often sending this hymnic voice to one another; for they neither sent forth a single voice, nor indeed did all send it forth together, but one after another made the wonder manifest. But most of all they were exceedingly astonished at so great a descent of the glory of God the Word from the highest things to the lowly, so that not only did heaven have his glory, but it reached even to the earth and filled it—which is an excess of love for humanity. When, then, the vision of these things came to pass, the house in Jerusalem alone among the things on earth was full of his glory. For this is what the prophet said. But when by foreknowledge of what was to come they learned that the whole earth would be full of his glory, then the lintel was also lifted up, and the house was filled with smoke.
Ἐδείκνυτο γὰρ διὰ τούτων ἥ τε τῆς ἀσφαλείας ἀφαίρεσις, τοῦ ναοῦ γυμνουμένου, ὅτε τῷ οἴκῳ παρεσόμενος ἐμπρησμὸς, Χριστοῦ γνωσθέντος τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ὅτε καὶ πᾶσιν ἐδείχθη τῆς αὐτοῦ θεολογίας ἡ δόξα, οὐχ ἑνὸς ἔτι, πλειόνων δὲ καθ' ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης σταθέντων οἴκων κρειττόνων. Ὡς γὰρ τῇ Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγῇ τοῦ, Ἅγιος, ἅγιος, ἅγιος, οὐχ ἁρμόττοντος (ὁ γὰρ ὕμνος τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ τῇ καθ' ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης ἀπέκειτο), ἡ ἄνωθεν αἴρεται χάρις. Ἀνάγκη τοίνυν καὶ τὰς παραστάδας σαλεύεσθαι ῥᾳδίως, ὅθεν πᾶσα χεὶρ σαλεύει τὰ Ἰουδαϊκά. Διὸ προφήτης τις ἔλεγεν· "Θήσω τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὡς πρόθυρα σαλευόμενα." Ὃ δὴ γέγονε πάσης τῆς γῆς πληρωθείσης τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ. Τοῦτο δὲ καὶ προείρητο Μωϋσεῖ περὶ τῆς τοῦ λαοῦ μοσχοποιίας τὸν Θεὸν δυσωπήσαντι· "Πλὴν ζῶ ἐγὼ, καὶ ζῇ τὸ ὄνομά μου, ὅτι πλησθήσεται τῆς δόξης μου πᾶσα ἡ γῆ." Καὶ ἐν πρώτῳ καὶ ἑβδομηκοστῷ ψαλμῷ φησι, "Καὶ πληρωθήσεται τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ. Γένοιτο, γένοιτο." Καθὰ καὶ νῦν ἐβόα τὰ Σεραφεὶμ μέλλουσαν ἐκλάμπειν ἐπὶ γῆς ὁρῶντα τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, μηδὲν ἐκ τῆς γεώδους ζημιουμένην οὐσίας, τὸν δὲ ἁγιασμὸν οὐχ ἅπαξ, ἀλλὰ πολλάκις, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἀπειράκις ἐφθέγγετο, πρὸς τὸν ἕτερον ἕτερος τὸ ἴδιον
For through these things the removal of security was shown, when the temple was stripped bare, since the conflagration was about to come upon the house, when Christ was made known to the nations, when also the glory of his divinity was displayed to all, when no longer one house but many better houses had been established throughout the whole inhabited world. For since the "Holy, holy, holy" did not fit the Synagogue of the Jews (for the hymn was reserved for the Church throughout the whole inhabited world), the grace from above is taken away. Of necessity, then, the doorposts also are easily shaken, and for this reason every hand shakes the Jewish things. Therefore a certain prophet said: "I will make Jerusalem like shaken thresholds." And this has come to pass, since the whole earth was filled with his glory. This was also foretold to Moses, who appeased God concerning the people's making of the calf: "But as I live, and as my name lives, that all the earth shall be filled with my glory." And in the first and seventy-first psalm he says: "And all the earth shall be filled with his glory. So be it, so be it." Just as now also the Seraphim cried aloud, seeing his glory about to shine forth upon the earth, not diminished in any way by earthly substance, and they uttered the sanctification not once but many times, or rather even countless times, one to another each his own
θαῦμα δηλῶν· ἤγουν ἐξ ἀμοιβῆς ἀντιφωνοῦντα πρὸς ἄλληλα, οὐ διὰ τὸ κάμνειν, διὰ δὲ τὸ τὰς τιμὰς ἀλλήλοις παραχωρεῖν, ἀντιδωρεῖσθαί τε τὰς δοξολογίας· πάντα γὰρ ἐν κόσμῳ τὰ ἄνω. Τρὶς δὲ τὸ ἅγιος λέγοντες, κατακλείουσι τὴν δοξολογίαν εἰς τὸ, Κύριος Σαβαὼθ, ἐν μιᾷ θεότητος φύσει τὴν ἁγίαν τιθέντες Τριάδα. Τὴν δὲ μέλλουσαν αὐτοὺς ἐρημίαν καταλαβεῖν ὁ προφήτης μαθὼν, δέδοικε μὴ τῷ πλήθει καὶ αὐτὸς συναπόλοιτο. Καὶ τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην δὲ φύσιν τῇ φανείσῃ παρατιθεὶς, ὡς ἔστι τάλας φησὶ, καὶ τῶν ἰδίων χειλῶν τὴν ἀκαθαρσίαν ὁμολογεῖ, οὐ ψυχῆς, οὐδὲ παντὸς τοῦ σώματος, πλὴν εἰ μὴ τὴν πᾶσαν ἑαυτοῦ φύσιν ἐκ μέρους δηλοῖ, μᾶλλον δὲ τὰ λοιπὰ καὶ τὴν καρδίαν κεκάθαρτο. Οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἴδε τὸν Κύριον, τὰ δὲ χείλη φησὶν ἔχειν ἀκάθαρτα Πόθεν, ἢ ἐκ τῆς πρὸς τοὺς ἀκαθάρτους ὁμιλίας, οἷς ὁμιλῶν ἠναγκάζετο τῆς ἐκείνων μοχθηρίας ἄξια φθέγγεσθαι; οὕτω γὰρ ἦν καθαρὸς, ὡς κἀπὶ σμικρῷ κατανύττεσθαι καὶ ταλανίζειν ἑαυτόν. Δίκαιος γὰρ ἑαυτοῦ κατήγορος ἐν πρωτολογίᾳ· καὶ Ἀβραὰμ δὲ θεωρήσας τὸν Κύριον, γῆν καὶ σποδὸν ἑαυτὸν ἀπεκάλεσε, πρότερον μὴ τοῦτο εἰπὼν, ὡς οὐδὲ νῦν Ἡσαΐας τὸ τάλας πρὶν κατανοῆσαι τὸν Κύριον. Οὐδὲ Μωϋσῆς παιδευόμενος τὴν Αἰγυπτίων σοφίαν, καὶ, ὡς εἰκὸς, εὐφυίᾳ καὶ συνέσει τούτους νικῶν, ᾔσθετο ἑαυτοῦ ἰσχνοφώνου ἢ βραδυγλώσσου· ἀλλ' ὅτε ἤκουσε τοῦ χρηματίζοντος, τὴν ἰδίαν φωνὴν ἐμέμψατο. Ὁ μέντοι Μωσέως προσέταξε νόμος μὴ συναναμίγνυσθαι τοῖς ἁγίοις τὸν βέβηλον· καὶ τοῦτο διὰ πολλῆς ἐτίθεντο φυλακῆς.
Declaring the wonder—that is, responding to one another in alternation, not because they grow weary, but because they yield honors to one another and give glory in return; for all things above are in order. And saying "Holy" three times, they conclude the doxology with "Lord Sabaoth," placing the holy Trinity in one nature of divinity. But the prophet, having learned of the desolation that was about to overtake them, feared lest he too perish along with the multitude. And setting human nature beside the vision that appeared, he says, "Woe is me," and confesses the uncleanness of his own lips—not of his soul, nor of his whole body, except insofar as he indicates his entire nature by a part; rather, the rest and his heart had been cleansed. For he would not have seen the Lord, yet he says his lips are unclean—from where, if not from association with the unclean, with whom he was compelled to converse and to utter things worthy of their wickedness? For he was so pure that he was pricked with compunction even over a small matter and called himself wretched. For the righteous man is his own accuser in the first place; and Abraham too, when he beheld the Lord, called himself earth and ashes, not having said this before, just as Isaiah does not now say "Woe is me" before perceiving the Lord. Nor did Moses, while being educated in the wisdom of the Egyptians and, as is likely, surpassing them in natural ability and understanding, perceive himself to be of feeble voice or slow of tongue; but when he heard the one who spoke to him, he blamed his own voice. However, the law of Moses commanded that the profane should not mingle with the holy; and this they observed with great care.
Διὸ καὶ Πέτρος ἐν τῷ τῆς ἄγρας πλήθει, τῆς Ἰησοῦ δυνάμεως πειραθεὶς, ὅτε κελεύσαντος αὐτοῦ καθῆκε τὸ δίκτυον, Ἔξελθε, φησὶν, ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, ὅτι ἀνὴρ ἁμαρτωλός εἰμι, Κύριε. Ἄλλως γὰρ οὐκ ἂν ἠξίωσεν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ τὸν Χριστὸν ἀπελθεῖν. Καὶ οἱ Γεργεσηνοὶ δὲ μετὰ τὴν πεῖραν τῶν τοσούτων θαυμάτων παρεκάλεσαν μεταβῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρίων αὐτῶν, καίτοι κρατεῖν ἔδει μᾶλλον τὸν ἐλαύνοντα δαίμονας, καὶ πάσης νόσου γινόμενον ἰατρόν. Ὅθεν καὶ Φαρισαῖοι, κληθέντος πρὸς σωτηρίαν Ματθαίου, καὶ εἰς τὸν οἶκον ἑαυτοῦ καλέσαντος Ἰησοῦν, ἐπειδὴ πολλοὶ συνῆσαν ἁμαρτωλοὶ καὶ τελῶναι, τοῖς αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς ἔλεγον· Διὰ τί μετὰ ἁμαρτωλῶν καὶ τελωνῶν ἐσθίει ὁ διδάσκαλος ὑμῶν; Αἰτιᾶται δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἐξάρχοντας τῶν Ἰουδαίων Θεὸς λέγων, Ἀναμέσον ἁγίου καὶ βεβήλου οὐ διέστελλον. Δι' ὃ καὶ νῦν ὁ προφήτης ὑπὸ τοῦ συνειδότος κατανένυκται, φησὶν, ὅτι τῶν ἁγίων δυνάμεων χείλεσι παναγίοις ὑμνούντων τὸν Κύριον, οὐκ εἶχε σὺν αὐτοῖς ἀνυμνεῖν, εἰδὼς ὡς οὐχ ὡραῖος αἶνος ἐν στόματι ἁμαρτωλοῦ. Διόπερ ἐξέδωκε Σύμμαχος· Οἴμοι, ὅτι ἐσιώπησα. Ἦν μὲν γὰρ ἀκάθαρτος χείλεσιν Ἰσραὴλ, βλασφημήσας τὸν Κύριον Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστόν. Ὁ δὲ προφήτης πρὸς αἷς εἰρήκαμεν αἰτίαις, μετριάζων ἑαυτὸν συναναμίγνυσιν τῷ λαῷ· τάχα δὲ καὶ τῆς ἀνθρώπου φύσεως τὴν νόσον ὁμολογεῖ, κατὰ Δαβὶδ εἰρηκότα· "Ἐγὼ δὲ εἶπα ἐν τῇ ἐκστάσει μου· Πᾶς ἄνθρωπος ψεύστης." Νοσεῖ γὰρ τὸ ψεῦδος ἡ φύσις, εἰ καὶ νήφοντες ὀλίγοι τοῦτο φεύγειν δεδύνηνται.
Therefore Peter too, in the abundance of the catch, having had experience of Jesus' power, when at his command he let down the net, says, "Depart from me, for I am a sinful man, Lord." For otherwise he would not have thought the Christ worthy to depart from him. And the Gergesenes too, after the experience of so many wonders, begged him to depart from their borders, although they ought rather to have held fast the one who drives out demons and becomes the healer of every disease. Hence also the Pharisees, when Matthew was called to salvation and invited Jesus into his own house, since many sinners and tax collectors were present, said to his disciples: "Why does your teacher eat with sinners and tax collectors?" And God also accuses the leaders of the Jews, saying, "They did not distinguish between the holy and the profane." For which reason the prophet too is now pricked to the heart by conscience, saying that, while the holy powers with all-holy lips were hymning the Lord, he could not sing praise together with them, knowing that praise is not comely in the mouth of a sinner. Therefore Symmachus rendered it: "Woe is me, that I kept silent." For Israel was unclean in lips, having blasphemed the Lord Jesus Christ. But the prophet, for the reasons we have stated, humbling himself, mingles himself with the people; and perhaps he also confesses the sickness of human nature, which spoke through David: "But I said in my ecstasy: Every man is a liar." For nature is sick with falsehood, even if a few, being sober, have been able to flee it.
Ὅτι δὲ χρὴ καθαροῖς χείλεσιν ὑμνολογεῖν τὸν Θεὸν, δηλοῖ τις τῶν μαθητῶν περὶ τῆς γλώσσης εἰπὼν, "Ἐν αὐτῇ εὐλογοῦμεν τὸν Κύριον, καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ καταρώμεθα τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τοὺς καθ' ὁμοίωσιν Θεοῦ γεγονότας. Ὁ δὲ Σύμμαχος ἐξέδωκεν ἔτι σαφέστερον εἰπών· Εἶδον τὸν Κύριον καθήμενον ἐπὶ θρόνου ὑψηλοῦ καὶ ἐπηρμένου, καὶ τὰ πρὸς ποδῶν αὐτοῦ ἐπλήρου τὸν ναόν. Σεραφεὶμ ἑστῶτα ἐπάνωθεν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὁ οὐρανὸς αὐτῷ θρόνος, ἡ δὲ γῆ ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ, ὁ ἐπὶ γῆς δὲ ναὸς, ἐν τῷ ὑποποδίῳ αὐτοῦ συνειστήκει· εἰκότως τὰ πληροῦντα τὸν ἐπὶ γῆς οἶκον, πρὸς ποδῶν ἐλέγετο τοῦ Θεοῦ. Σεραφεὶμ δὲ εἰστήκει ἐπάνωθεν τοῦ οἴκου. Οὐ γὰρ δὴ τοῦ Κυρίου, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ εἴσω ἦν τοῦ οἴκου (ἦ γὰρ ἂν καὶ αὐτὰ πρὸς τοῖς ποσὶν ἦν τοῦ Θεοῦ), ἀλλ' ἦν ὑπεράνω τοῦ οἴκου περιπολοῦντα τὸν βασίλειον θρόνον. Μὴ ἀγνοῶμεν δὲ ὡς οἶκόν τινες ἔφασαν τὸ σύμπαν σύστημα τῆς νοητῆς καὶ αἰσθητῆς κτίσεως, ἐπηρμένον δὲ θρόνον, τὴν ἐπὶ πάντων ἀρχήν. Ἐχρῆν δὲ τούτους προσθεῖναι καὶ πῶς ὁ οὕτω νοούμενος
That one must hymn God with pure lips, one of the disciples makes clear when he says concerning the tongue, "With it we bless the Lord, and with it we curse men who have been made in the likeness of God." But Symmachus brought it out still more clearly, saying: I saw the Lord sitting upon a throne high and lifted up, and the things at his feet filled the temple; seraphim standing above. For since heaven is his throne, and the earth the footstool of his feet, and the temple on earth stood in his footstool, reasonably the things filling the house on earth were said to be at the feet of God. And the seraphim stood above the house. For they were not at the Lord's feet, nor even inside the house (for then they too would have been at the feet of God), but they were above the house, circling the royal throne. And let us not be ignorant that some said the house is the whole system of the intelligible and sensible creation, and the throne that is lifted up is the rule over all things. But these men ought also to have added how the one thus understood
οἶκος ἐπληρώθη καπνοῦ. ιγʹ. Καὶ ἀπεστάλη πρός με ἓν τῶν Σεραφεὶμ, καὶ ἐν τῇ χειρὶ εἶχεν ἄνθρακα, ὃν τῇ λαβίδι ἔλαβεν ἀπὸ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, καὶ ἥψατο τοῦ στόματός μου, καὶ εἶπεν· Ἰδοὺ ἥψατο τοῦτο τῶν χειλέων σου9, κ.τ.λ. Τῷ μὲν Ἱερεμίᾳ εἰρηκότι· "Ὁ ὢν, Δέσποτα Κύριε, ἰδοὺ, οὐκ ἐπίσταμαι λαλεῖν, ὅτι νεώτερος ἐγώ εἰμι," ἐξέτεινε Κύριος τὴν αὑτοῦ χεῖρα, καὶ ἥψατο τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ πληρῶν τῆς προφητικῆς αὐτὸ χάριτος, ἐπείπερ οὐκ ἐδεῖτο καθάρσεως. Νῦν δὲ τῷ δεομένω ταύτης, οὐχ ὁ Κύριος, ἓν δὲ τῶν Σεραφεὶμ προσάγει τὸν ἄνθρακα τὸν καθάρσιον, ὅθεν εἰκότως τὴν, ἐμπρησταὶ, ἤγουν ἐμπιπρῶντες, προσηγορίαν ἠνέγκαντο. Δι' ὃ περὶ τῆς ἀγγελικῆς δυνάμεως εἴρηται· "Ὁ ποιῶν τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ πνεύματα, καὶ τοὺς λειτουργοὺς αὐτοῦ πυρὸς φλόγα." Καθαρτικοὶ γάρ εἰσι τῶν δεομένων καθάρσεως. Πληροῖ δὲ τὸ ἑαυτοῦ θυσιαστήριον ἀνθράκων καθαρτικῶν ὁ Θεὸς, δι' ὅ πού φησιν· Ἄνθρακες ἀνήφθησαν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ. Καὶ πῦρ καταναλίσκον τὸν Θεὸν ἐκάλει Μωσῆς. Βαπτίζει καὶ ὁ Σωτὴρ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι καὶ πυρί. Οὐκ ἔστι γὰρ καθαρθῆναι, πλὴν διὰ τοῦ θείου πυρός. Ὁποῖον γάρ ἐστιν ἑκάστου τὸ ἔργον, τὸ πῦρ αὐτὸ δοκιμάσει. Καὶ σωθήσεται δὲ, φησὶν, ὡς διὰ πυρός. Μή ποτε δὲ Χριστοῦ σύμβολον ληπτέον τὸν ἄνθρακα, ὃς ξύλον μέν ἐστι τῇ φύσει, πλὴν ὅλος δι' ὅλου μεμέστωται τοῦ πυρὸς, οὗ καὶ τὴν δύναμιν ἔχει καὶ τὴν ἐνέργειαν. Παρεικάζειν δὲ φιλεῖ πυρὶ καὶ τὸν Θεὸν ἡ θεία Γραφή. "Γέγονε δὲ σὰρξ ὁ Λόγος, καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν." Ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ γὰρ πᾶν τὸ τῆς θεότητος κατῴκηκε πλήρωμα, κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἑνώσεως τρόπον.
The house was filled with smoke. 13. And one of the Seraphim was sent to me, and in his hand he had a coal, which he took with the tongs from the altar, and he touched my mouth, and said: Behold, this has touched your lips, etc. To Jeremiah, when he had said, "O Lord, who are, behold, I do not know how to speak, for I am young," the Lord stretched out his hand and touched his mouth, filling it with the prophetic grace, since it did not need cleansing. But now, to him who needs this cleansing, it is not the Lord but one of the Seraphim who brings the cleansing coal; hence they fittingly received the name "burners," that is, those who set on fire. For which reason it has been said concerning the angelic power: "Who makes his angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire." For they are purifiers of those who need cleansing. And God fills his own altar with cleansing coals, wherefore he says somewhere: "Coals were kindled from him." And Moses called God a consuming fire. The Savior also baptizes with the Holy Spirit and fire. For it is not possible to be cleansed except through the divine fire. For what sort of work each one's is, the fire itself will test. And he will be saved, it says, as through fire. But perhaps the coal is to be taken as a symbol of Christ, which is wood by nature, yet wholly and entirely filled with fire, whose power and energy it also has. And the divine Scripture is accustomed to compare God also to fire. "And the Word became flesh, and dwelt among us." For in Christ the whole fullness of the Godhead has its dwelling, according to the manner of the union.
Θαυματουργὸς ἐντεῦθεν καὶ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡ σάρξ. Ἥψατο γοῦν τῆς σοροῦ καὶ ἀνέστησε τὸν τῆς χεῖρας υἱόν. Καὶ πτύσας, τὸ βλέπειν χαρίζεται, ὃς περικαθαίρει τὰ χείλη γινόμενος ἐν αὐτοῖς, ὅταν τὴν πίστιν ὁμολογῶμεν τὴν εἰς αὐτόν. Διὸ καὶ Παῦλός φησιν· "Ἐγγύς σου τὸ ῥῆμά ἐστιν ἐν τῷ στόματί σου, καὶ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου· τουτέστιν τὸ κήρυγμα τῆς πίστεως, ὃ κηρύσσομεν," καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τούτοις. Δι' αὐτοῦ γὰρ ὁ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐκτήκεται ῥύπος, γινόμεθά τε τῷ πνεύματι ζέοντες. Αὐτοῦ γὰρ ἡ σὰρξ ἦρε τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου. Καὶ Δαβὶδ δέ φησι· "Πεπυρωμένον τὸ λόγιον σου σφόδρα, καὶ ὁ δοῦλός σου ἠγάπησεν αὐτό·" τῆς ἐντεῦθεν ἐνεργείας αἰσθόμενος. Συγγενὲς δὲ τούτου τὸ πῦρ τὸ ἐπὶ τῆς βάτου καὶ τοῦ Χωρήβ· τοιούτῳ πυρὶ Κλεώπα καὶ Σίμωνος ἐκαίετο ἡ καρδία, ὅτε διήνοιγεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Κύριος τὰς Γραφάς. Τοιοῦτον Ἱερεμίας ἔλαβε πῦρ, δι' ὃ καὶ ἔλεγεν· "Καὶ ἐγένετο πῦρ ἐν τοῖς ἐγκάτοις μου, καὶ παρ' εἶναι πάντοθεν." Τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Σωτὴρ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἦλθεν βαλεῖν. "Καὶ τί θέλω, φησίν; ἀλλ' ἤδη ἀνήφθη." Τοῦτο τὸ πῦρ ἀπὸ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου λαμβάνει τὸ Σεραφείμ. Χωρίον δὲ τοῦτο καθαρισμοῦ ψυχῶν ἐπουράνιον, ὅθεν ἐκπέμπεται ταῖς ἁγιαζομέναις δυνάμεσι τὸ καθάρσιον πῦρ. Αὖται μέντοι τῆς πρεπούσης ἑκάστῃ παρὰ Θεοῦ τιμῆς ἀπολαύουσαι ὑπὸ ζυγὸν ὑπάρχουσιν ἕνα· νεύμασι γὰρ ὑπηρετοῦσι Δεσποτικοῖς, ἐν μέρει τιμῆς τὴν δουλείαν δεχόμενα. Διὸ καὶ νῦν τὸ Σεραφεὶμ τῇ τοῦ προφήτου καθάρσει διακονεῖ, λαμβάνον τῇ λαβίδι τὸν ἄνθρακα, τὸ σέβας ἐμφαῖνον, ὅπερ ἔχει πρὸς τὸ θυσιαστήριον, χειρὶ μὴ τολμῆσαν ἐφάψασθαι.
From this, the flesh of the Savior is also wonder-working. At any rate, he touched the bier and raised the son of the widow. And having spat, he grants sight, he who purifies the lips by coming to be in them, whenever we confess the faith in him. Therefore Paul also says: "The word is near you, in your mouth and in your heart; that is, the word of faith which we proclaim," and what follows. For through him the filth of sin is melted away, and we become boiling in the spirit. For his flesh bore the sin of the world. And David also says: "Your oracle is exceedingly purified by fire, and your servant has loved it," having perceived the activity that comes from it. Kindred to this is the fire at the bush and at Horeb; with such fire the heart of Cleopas and Simon was burning when the Lord opened the Scriptures to them. Such fire Jeremiah received, on account of which he also said: "And it became fire in my inward parts, and I am utterly consumed from every side." This the Savior also came to cast upon the earth. "And what do I wish," he says? "But it is already kindled." This fire the Seraphim takes from the altar. And this is a heavenly place of purification of souls, from which the purifying fire is sent out to the powers that are being sanctified. These, indeed, enjoying the honor that is fitting for each from God, exist under one yoke; for they serve the master's nod, receiving servitude as a share of honor. Therefore even now the Seraphim ministers to the purification of the prophet, taking the coal with the tongs, displaying the reverence which it has toward the altar, not having dared to touch it with the hand.
Ἀληθινὸν γὰρ ἦν τὸ πῦρ, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀλλότριον, ᾧ Ναβὰδ καὶ Ἀβιοὺδ κατεκάησαν. Τοῦτο γὰρ ὡς μὴ καῖον τοῖς χείλεσιν τοῦ προφήτου προσάγεται. Οὗτο νῦν διὰ τὸ καυστικὸν ἡ λαβὶς, ἀλλὰ δηλοῖ τὴν ἐν ἑκάστῳ τυγχάνουσαν ἐπιτηδειότητα πρὸς τὴν ἀναλογίαν τῆς ἐν ἑκάστῳ ὑπαρχούσης πρὸς τὸ καλὸν οἰκειώσεως. Ἢ, ὅτι τὴν ἐπὶ Χριστῷ πίστιν καὶ γνῶσιν, καθάπερ τινὶ λαβίδι, δεχόμεθα διὰ νομικῶν τε ἅμα καὶ προφητικῶν παιδευμάτων, ὧν ταῖς μαρτυρίαις οἱ ἀπόστολοι τοὺς ἰδίους λόγους ἐπισφραγίζοντες, ἔπειθον τοὺς ἀκούοντας, τὸν ἄνθρακα τοῖς αὐτῶν προσάγοντες χείλεσιν, καὶ τὴν πίστιν ὁμολογῆσαι παρασκευάζοντες· ὃν ὁ προφήτης δεξάμενος θαῤῥεῖ, μηκέτι λέγων· Τάλας ἐγώ· ἀποστολῇ δὲ τῇ παρὰ τοῦ φανέντος ἐπιτρέχων αὐτόματος. Τοσοῦτον δύνανται δυνάμεις λειτουργικαὶ πεμπόμεναι πρὸς τοὺς μέλλοντας κληρονομεῖν σωτηρίαν, οὐκ αὐθεντικῶς, οὐδὲ αὐτεξουσίως παραγινόμεναι.
Προηγουμένη γὰρ αὐταῖς καὶ κατὰ φύσιν ἐστὶ ζωὴ τῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ κάλλει ἐνατενίζειν ἀεὶ, καὶ διηνεκῶς δοξάζειν αὐτόν· περιστατικὴ δὲ ταύταις ἐνέργεια ἡ πρὸς ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἐπιμέλεια καὶ στροφή. Τοιαύτη καὶ ἡ νῦν προσενεγκοῦσα τὸν ἄνθρακα. Νοήσωμεν δὲ τοῦτον λόγον ἀληθῆ, διαπύρως καὶ ἐλεγκτικῶς τὸ ψεῦδος καθαίροντα, οἷς ἂν ἀπὸ τῆς δραστηρίου δυνάμεως προσενεχθῇ. Τὴν γὰρ χεῖρα τοῦ Σεραφεὶμ ἐνέργειαν χρὴ νοεῖν ἀγαθῶν παρεκτικήν. Ὁ δ' οὖν Κύριος καθαρθέντα τὸν προφήτην προστακτικῶς οὐκ ἀπέστειλεν, ἀλλά φησι· Τίς πορεύσεται; Δοκιμάζοντος δὲ τοῦτον ἡ τοιαύτη φωνὴ, καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ προθυμίαν προκαλουμένου, ὡς ἂν τῆς ἀγαθῆς προαιρέσεως κομίζοιτο τὸν μισθόν.
For the fire was true, not alien, by which Nadab and Abihu were consumed. For this fire, as not burning, is brought to the lips of the prophet. Here now, because of its burning property, it is the tongs, but it signifies the fitness that exists in each person, in proportion to the affinity toward the good that is present in each. Or, that we receive faith and knowledge in Christ as if by a kind of tongs, through both legal and prophetic teachings, by whose testimonies the apostles, sealing their own words, persuaded their hearers, bringing the coal to their lips and preparing them to confess the faith; which the prophet, having received, takes courage, no longer saying, "Wretched am I," but hastening of his own accord at the commission from the one who appeared. So great is the power of the ministering powers sent to those who are about to inherit salvation, not coming of their own authority nor by their own free choice.
For their primary and natural life is to gaze always upon the beauty of God and to glorify him continually; but their circumstantial activity is the care and turning toward us humans. Such is also the one now bringing the coal. Let us understand this as the true word, which purifies falsehood with fire and refutation, in whomever it is brought by the active power. For the hand of the Seraph must be understood as the energy that supplies good things. The Lord, then, did not send the prophet away with a command once he was purified, but says, "Who will go?" Such a voice tests him and calls forth his eagerness, so that he might receive the reward of his good choice.
Ἔοικε δὲ καὶ αἰτιᾶσθαι λίαν τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, ὡς τοῖς ἀποστελλομένοις ἀεὶ γινόμενον ἀπειθῆ, καὶ διαφόρως αὐτοὺς τιμωρούμενον. Τοιγαροῦν καὶ πρὸς τὸν Ἰεζεκιήλ φησιν ὁ Θεός· "Ὁ δὲ οἶκος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ οὐ μὴ ἐθελήσωσιν ἀκοῦσαί σου, διότι οὐ βούλονται εἰσακοῦσαί μου, ὅτι πᾶς ὁ οἶκος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ φιλόνεικοί εἰσι καὶ σκληροκάρδιοι." Ὅθεν ἔοικεν ἀποροῦντι, Τίς δυνήσεται πεῖσαι τὸν Ἰσραήλ; Ὁ δὲ, ἅτε ἄνθρακος τοῦ θείου μεταλαβὼν, καθαρὸς μέν ἐστι, πρόθυμος δὲ καὶ νεανικὸς πρὸς ἀποστολὴν, οὗ μετειληφότες μᾶλλον οἱ τοῦ Χριστοῦ μαθηταὶ θερμότεροι πρὸς ταύτην ἐγένοντο. Θεὸς δὲ τὸν Μωϋσῆν οὐκ ἠρώτησεν, ὡς νῦν Ἡσαΐαν· ἀλλ' ὡς ἔχων ἕτοιμον, φησί· "Δεῦρο, ἀποστείλω σε πρὸς Φαραὼ βασιλέα Αἰγύπτου." Καὶ ὅμως παραιτεῖται, ὁ δὲ πλείστῃ τῇ ἀγάπῃ φερόμενος, ἀορίστως ἀκούσας τοῦ λόγου, ἐπιδίδωσιν ἑαυτὸν μηδὲν ὧν πάσχειν ἤμελλεν λογισάμενος. Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐναντίαν ταύτῃ διάθεσιν ἔσχεν ὁ Μωϋσῆς. Ἀλλ' ᾔδει τὴν ὑπόθεσιν, εἰς ἣν ἀπεστέλλετο, καὶ ὡς ἀνένδοτός ἐστιν ὁ Φαραὼ, ὁ δὲ λαὸς Ἰσραὴλ δυσπειθὴς, πεῖραν τούτου μαθών. Εὖ γὰρ παθόντες τὸν εὐποιήσαντα φυγεῖν παρεσκεύασαν, καὶ προφάσει ποιμενικῆς τοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων θορύβους ἐξέκλινεν. Δηλοῖ δὲ τὴν γνώμην τοῖς ἐφεξῆς. Ὡς γὰρ ταῖς αὐτοῦ λιταῖς τὴν ἐπὶ τῇ μοσχοποιίᾳ δίκην ἀπέδρασαν, τοῦ Θεοῦ πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰπόντος· "Πορεύου καὶ ὁδήγει τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον, καὶ τὸν ἄγγελόν μου ἐξαποστελῶ ἔμπροσθέν σου," φησὶν εὐθέως· "Δέομαι, Κύριε, εἰ μὴ αὐτὸς σὺ προπορεύῃ ἡμῶν, μὴ ἀναγάγῃς ἡμᾶς ἐντεῦθεν." Τίνος χάριν; Ὅτι ἁμαρτωλὸς ὁ λαὸς χρῄζει τοῦ ἀφιέντος ἁμαρτίας, ὅπερ ἀγγέλοις ἀδύνατον.
But he seems also to censure Israel exceedingly, as always becoming disobedient to those who are sent, and punishing them in various ways. Therefore God also says to Ezekiel: "But the house of Israel will not be willing to listen to you, because they are not willing to listen to me, for all the house of Israel are contentious and hard-hearted." Hence he seems to be at a loss: Who will be able to persuade Israel? But he, having partaken of the divine coal, is pure, and eager and vigorous for the mission, of which the disciples of Christ, having partaken more, became the more fervent for it. But God did not ask Moses, as now Isaiah; but as having him ready, he says: "Come, I will send you to Pharaoh king of Egypt." And yet he declines, but he, carried by the greatest love, having heard the word indefinitely, gives himself over, reckoning nothing of what he was about to suffer. But Moses did not have a disposition contrary to this. But he knew the undertaking to which he was being sent, and that Pharaoh is unyielding, and the people Israel disobedient, having learned this by experience. For having been well treated, they made ready to flee from their benefactor, and by the pretext of shepherding he avoided the tumults of men. But he makes his meaning clear in what follows. For since by his entreaties they escaped the penalty for the making of the calf, when God said to him: "Go and lead this people, and I will send my angel before you," he says at once: "I beseech you, Lord, if you yourself do not go before us, do not lead us up from here." For what reason? Because the people, being sinful, need the one who forgives sins, which is impossible for angels.
Τιμωρητικοὶ μὲν γὰρ τῶν ἁμαρτανομένων οἱ ἄγγελοι, συγχωρητικοὶ δὲ τούτων οὐκέτι. Διὸ καὶ ἐξαρχῆς ἔλεγεν, Προχείρισαι ἄλλον ὃν ἀποστελεῖς. Τουτέστιν, Ἐλθέτω ὁ ἀληθινὸς νομοθέτης, ὁ δυνατὸς Σωτὴρ, ὁ μόνος ἔχων ἐξουσίαν ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας. Οὐκ εἰσηκούσθη δὲ, ὅτι μήπω παρῆν τὸ πλήρωμα τῶν καιρῶν, καὶ ἔδει ἐν τοῖς τύποις προεθισθῆναι τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα. Ἡσαΐας δὲ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἀφείμενος εἰπὼν, ὅτι Ἐν μέσῳ λαοῦ ἐγὼ οἰκῶ ἀκάθαρτα χείλη ἔχοντος· εἶτα νῦν ἀκούσας, Τίς πορεύεται πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον; νομίσας ἐπὶ τῷ παραπλήσια κακείνους εὐεργετηθῆναι, ζητεῖσθαι τὸν ἀποστελλόμενον, ὑπὸ περιχαρείας ἑαυτὸν ὑποβάλλει, ὡς ἂν κακείνοις ἀφεθῇ τὰ ἡμαρτημένα· ἀσφαλῆ μέντοι πεποίηται τὴν ἀπόκρισιν, ὡς ὠφελημένος ἐκ τῆς τοῦ ἄνθρακος ἤδη καθάρσεως. Πρὸς γὰρ δύο λόγους μίαν πεποίηται τὴν ἀπόκρισιν, Τίνα ἀποστελῶ; καὶ, Τίς πορεύσεται; Ἰδοὺ ἐγώ εἰμι, ἀπόστειλόν με, μηκέτι προσθεὶς καὶ, Ἐγὼ πορεύσομαι. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ δέξασθαι τὴν ἀποστολὴν, ἐφ' ἡμῖν· τὸ δὲ δυναμωθῆναι πρὸς τὴν πορείαν, ἐκ τοῦ διδόντος τὴν χάριν Θεοῦ· διὸ τοῦτο κατέλιπε τῷ Θεῷ, μηδὲν ἐπαγγειλάμενος ἀσθενείᾳ τῆς φύσεως...περ οὐκ ἔλαβεν ἑαυτῷ, τοῦτο χαρίζεται Κύριος, εἰπών· Πορεύθητι, καὶ εἶπον τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ. Τὸ δέ· Ἰδοὺ, εἰμὶ ἐγὼ, θαῤῥῶν εἶπεν, ὡς ἤδη τοῦ ὄντος μεταλαβὼν, καὶ ἐν τοῖς οὖσιν ἀριθμῶν ἑαυτὸν μετὰ τὴν κάθαρσιν. Ἐπεὶ δὲ ἔθετο ὁ Θεὸς πρῶτον ἀποστόλους, δεύτερον προφήτας, διὰ τοῦτο Ἡσαΐας πρῶτον τὸ τῆς ἀποστολῆς δέχεται χάρισμα· καὶ Μωϋσῆς ἀκούει· "Δεῦρο ἀποστελῶ σε·" καὶ Ἱερεμίας·
For the angels are punitive against those who sin, but they are no longer forgiving of these. Therefore also from the beginning he said, "Appoint another whom you will send." That is, let the true lawgiver come, the mighty Savior, the only one having authority to forgive sins. But he was not heard, because the fullness of the times was not yet present, and it was necessary that humanity be accustomed beforehand in the types. But Isaiah, having been forgiven of his sins when he said, "I dwell in the midst of a people having unclean lips," then now having heard, "Who will go to this people?" and thinking that the one being sent was sought for the benefit of those like them, out of great joy he offers himself, so that their sins might be forgiven as well; yet he has made his answer safe, as one already benefited by the purification of the coal. For to two statements he has made one answer: "Whom shall I send?" and "Who will go?" "Behold, I am here, send me," no longer adding also, "I will go." For to receive the sending is in our power; but to be empowered for the journey is from God who gives the grace; therefore he left this to God, promising nothing in the weakness of nature... which he did not take for himself, the Lord grants, saying, "Go, and speak to this people." But "Behold, I am here," he said with confidence, as one already having partaken of the One who is, and counting himself among those who are after the purification. Since God appointed first apostles, second prophets, for this reason Isaiah first receives the grace of apostleship; and Moses hears, "Come, I will send you;" and Jeremiah:
"Ὅτι πρὸς πάντας οὓς ἂν ἐξαποστελῶ σε, πορεύσῃ." Ἀκούει δὲ φωνῆς Κυρίου ὁ τὸ ἡγεμονικὸν ἐξ αὐτοῦ τυπωθεὶς, διὰ τὴν ἐν αὐτῷ καθαρότητα τοῦ
ἐνηχοῦντος ἀκροώμενος Λόγου, ὥσπερ βιβλίῳ τῇ ψυχῇ τὰ νοήματα τὰ θεῖα χαράττοντος. Τί οὖν εἰπεῖν Ἡσαΐας προστάττεται, Ἀκοῇ ἀκούσητε, καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε, καὶ βλέποντες βλέψητε, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε. Τίνα δὲ βλέψουσιν, ἢ τίνος ἀκούσονται, παρῆκεν ἡμῖν καταλιπὼν τοῦτο σκοπεῖν ἐκ τῆς ἀκολουθίας τοῦ λόγου λεγούσης, ὅτι Ὃν σὺ τεθέασαι Κύριον, ὦ προφῆτα, τοῦτον ὄψεται καὶ ὁ λαὸς οὗτός ποτε· καὶ οὗπερ ἀκήκοας, κακεῖνος ἀκούσεται· ἀλλ' οὐ συνήσει, οὐδὲ γνώσεται, τὴν αὐτοῦ χάριν δέξασθαι μὴ βουλόμενος, ὡς ἀνθρώπου φανέντος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Τοιγαροῦν προϊὼν, "Ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν ἐπράθητε, φησὶ, καὶ ταῖς ἀνομίαις ὑμῶν ἐξαπέστειλα τὴν μητέρα ὑμῶν. Διότι ἦλθον, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἄνθρωπος, ἐκάλεσα καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ὑπακούων." Τὸν δὲ τρόπον τοῦ ἑωρακέναι δεικνὺς, τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ, ἅτε φῶς ὑπάρχων, πάντων ἐφώτιζε τὰς ψυχὰς, ὡς καὶ τυφλοῖς τὸ βλέπειν χαρίζεσθαι. Οἱ δὲ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς καταμύσαντες, βλέποντες οὐκ ἔβλεπον, τουτέστι, δυνάμενοι βλέπειν, οὐκ ἤθελον. Γίνεται δὲ τοῦτο, ἢ καταφρονήσει τοῦ ὁρωμένου παρατρεπόντων τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς, ἢ προσποιήσει τοῦ μὴ ἑωρακέναι, ἅ τις ἑώρακε. Τὸ μὲν οὖν βλέψαι παρῆν αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ ὀφθέντος χάριτος· τὸ μὴ ἰδεῖν δὲ συμβέβηκεν μυσάντων τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς. Οὕτως ἀκούων τις οὐκ ἀκούει, εἰ μὴ συνιῇ παρακούων· ἃ δὴ γέγονεν αὐτοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐπιδημίας.
Because you shall go to all to whom I send you." The one whose ruling faculty was formed by him hears the voice of the Lord, and because of the purity within him he listens to the resounding Word, which engraves the divine thoughts upon the soul as upon a book. What then is Isaiah commanded to say? "Hearing you shall hear, and you shall not understand; and seeing you shall see, and you shall not perceive." But what will they see, or whom will they hear? He has left this for us to consider from the sequence of the discourse, which says: This Lord whom you, O prophet, have beheld, this people too will one day see; and him whom you have heard, they also will hear—but they will not understand, nor will they know, since they do not wish to receive his grace, as though he were a mere man appearing on the earth. Therefore, proceeding further, he says, "By your sins you were sold, and by your lawless deeds I sent away your mother. For I came, and there was no man; I called, and there was none who obeyed." And showing the manner of their seeing, he says, "They have shut their eyes." For he, being light, was enlightening the souls of all, so as even to grant sight to the blind. But they, having shut their eyes, seeing did not see—that is, being able to see, they did not wish to. And this happens either when, out of contempt for the one seen, they turn their eyes away, or when they pretend not to have seen what they have seen. So then, the seeing was present to them from the grace of the one seen; but the not seeing came about because they loathed their eyes. In this way one who hears does not hear, unless he understands, hearing amiss; and these things indeed happened to them at the coming of the Savior.
Παρόντα γὰρ αὐτὸν ὀφθαλμοῖς ὁρῶντες οὐκ ἔβλεπον, τά τε μυστήρια τῆς βασιλείας διδάσκοντος οὐκ ἠνείχοντο. Οὕτω γὰρ καὶ Παῦλος νοῶν ἔλεγεν ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσιν πρὸς τοὺς ἐν Ῥώμῃ τυγχάνοντας Ἰουδαίους· "Καλῶς γὰρ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐλάλησε διὰ Ἡσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ὑμῶν λέγον· Πορεύθητι, καὶ εἶπον τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ," καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, εἰς τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἀναφέρων ἐπιδημίαν τὸν λόγον. Τοῦτο δὲ ἦν ἄρα καὶ μάλα σαφῶς, ὅπερ ἔφη Χριστὸς, τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ἀπειθεῖν εἰρημένοις· "Μὴ γογγύζετε κατ' ἀλλήλων. Οὐδεὶς δύναται ἐλθεῖν πρός με, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ Πατὴρ ὁ πέμψας με ἑλκύσῃ αὐτόν." Καὶ πάλιν· "Πᾶς ὁ ἀκούσας παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ μαθὼν, ἔρχεται πρός με." Οὐκ οὖν ἐκκέκληνται πρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ Υἱοῦ δι' ἀποκαλύψεως τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς, ὅτι μηδὲ ἦσαν ἄξιοι τῆς αὐτοῦ σωτηρίας τε καὶ ζωῆς· καὶ ἐν τούτῳ τὸ εὔλογον τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ κρίσεως ἀναφαίνεται. Εἰπόντος γὰρ Ἡσαΐου· Ὅτι ἀκάθαρτα χείλη ἔχω, καὶ περὶ τοῦ λαοῦ πάλιν τὰ ὅμοια, αὐτῷ μὲν ἐδόθη διὰ τοῦ ἄνθρακος ἡ χάρις τῆς συγχωρήσεως· τοῖς δὲ, οὐκέτι. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἰδὼν Κύριον Σαβαὼθ, ἐπίστευσεν οἷς ἐθεάσατο· οἱ δὲ βλέποντες ἐπιδημοῦντα τὸν Κύριον, οὐκ ἐπίστευον. Καὶ ὁ μὲν ἀκούσας τῆς δοξολογίας, συνῆκεν· οἱ δὲ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἀκούσαντες, οὐκ ἐδέχοντο. Καὶ ὁ μὲν κατανυγεὶς τῆς ἰδίας ἁμαρτίας ᾐσθάνετο, καὶ τάλας ἔφη πρὸς ἑαυτόν· τῶν δὲ ἐπαχύνθη ἡ καρδία, πρὸς τὸ μὴ τῶν ἰδίων κακῶν ἐπαισθάνεσθαι, καὶ προσελθεῖν τῷ δωρουμένῳ τὴν ἄφεσιν. Δι' ὅ φησιν ὁ Κύριος πρὸς αὐτούς·
For seeing him present with their eyes, they did not see, and while he taught the mysteries of the kingdom, they did not endure it. For thus Paul also, understanding, said in the Acts to the Jews who were in Rome: "Well did the Holy Spirit speak through Isaiah the prophet to your fathers, saying: Go, and say to this people," and the rest, referring the word to the coming of the Savior. And this was indeed very clearly what Christ said to those from Israel who were said to disobey: "Do not murmur among yourselves. No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him." And again: "Everyone who has heard from the Father and learned comes to me." They were not, then, called to the knowledge of the Son through the revelation of God and the Father, because they were not even worthy of his salvation and life; and in this the reasonableness of God's judgment is made manifest. For when Isaiah said: "Because I have unclean lips," and again similar things about the people, to him the grace of forgiveness was given through the coal; but to them, no longer. For he, having seen the Lord Sabaoth, believed what he beheld; but they, seeing the Lord present among them, did not believe. And he, having heard the doxology, understood; but they, having heard the Savior, did not receive him. And he, pricked to the heart, perceived his own sin, and said to himself, wretched man; but their heart was made dull, so as not to perceive their own evils, and to come to the one who grants forgiveness. Therefore the Lord says to them:
"Ὅτι ἀποθανεῖσθε ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν." Δόξει δὲ κωλύειν ἐπὶ τοὺς χρόνους ταῦτα τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἀνάγεσθαι, τὸ (Εἶπον τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ) λέ γεσθαι δεικτικῶς. Τοῦ γὰρ δεικνυμένου λαοῦ τίς ἤμελλε τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἀκούειν, ἢ βλέπειν αὐτοῦ τὰ θαυμάσια; Ἐξ ὁμοίου δὲ τοῦτο νοήσομεν. Εἴρηται γάρ τινι τῶν δώδεκα· "Λαός μου, τί ἐποίησά σοι; ἀποκρίθητί μοι. Διότι ἀνήγαγόν σε ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ἐξ οἴκου δουλείας ἐλυτρωσάμην σε, καὶ ἐξαπέστειλα ἔμπροσθέν σου τὸν Μωσῆ, καὶ Ἀαρὼν, καὶ Μαριάμ." Ὥσπερ γὰρ τότε οὐχὶ ὁ κατὰ τὸν προφήτην λαὸς εἶδε τὴν Αἴγυπτον, οὐδὲ παρὰ τῶν εἰρημένων ὡδήγηται, καὶ ὅμως, ὡς ἐπὶ τούτοις ἀγνωμονῶν ὀνειδίζεται· οὕτω καὶ νῦν οἱ μὲν τότε ζῶντες ἐδείκνυντο· τὰ δὲ τῆς προφητείας, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐπιδημίαν ἐξέβαινεν. Ἔστι δὲ καὶ συνήθης ὁ τοιοῦτος λόγος ἡμῖν, ὃν ἀλλοιούμενόν τινες προσηγόρευσαν. Τὸν αὐτὸν γὰρ καλοῦμεν χορὸν, καὶ ὅτε καθ' ἕνα ἐκάστου τῶν αὐτὸν πληρούντων ὑπεξελθόντος, ἕτεροι τοὺς ἐκείνων διαδέξονται τόπους. Ὃ δὴ καὶ πάσχουσιν πόλεις διαδοχῇ τῶν ἐπιγινομένων ἀντὶ τῶν ἐν μέρει θνησκόντων ἀναπληρούμεναι. Οὕτω καὶ λαὸς ὁ νῦν
Because you will die in your sins." But it will seem to hinder these things from being referred to the times of the Savior, that "I said to this people" is spoken demonstratively. For who of the people being pointed out was going to hear the Savior, or see his wonders? But we shall understand this from a similar case. For it has been said to one of the twelve: "My people, what have I done to you? Answer me. Because I brought you up from the land of Egypt, and from the house of bondage I redeemed you, and I sent before you Moses, and Aaron, and Miriam." For just as then the people according to the prophet did not see Egypt, nor were they guided by those who were spoken of, and yet, as if acting ungratefully in these matters, they are reproached; so also now those living at that time were being pointed out; but the things of the prophecy were coming to pass at the coming of the Savior. And this manner of speech is also customary to us, which some have called "alteration." For we call the same chorus, even when, each one of those who fill it having departed one by one, others succeed to their places. And this is exactly what cities experience, being filled up by the succession of those who come after in place of those who die in turn. Thus also the people, the present
τῷ προφήτῃ δεικνύμενος λέγοιτ' ἂν ὁ αὐτὸς τῷ ἐπὶ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ὑπάρχειν, οὐ διαμονῇ τῶν καθ' ἕκαστον, τῇ κοινῇ δὲ τοῦ ἔθνους ὀνομασίᾳ. Τούτων οὖν ὁ προφήτης ἀκούσας πυνθάνεται. Ἕως πότε, Κύριε; Τί γὰρ ἔσται τέλος τῆς τοσαύτης αὐτῶν ἀβλεψίας; Ὁ δὲ Θεὸς, δι' ὧν ἐπιφέρει, δηλοῖ τὰ ἐπὶ Οὐεσπασιανοῦ γενόμενα τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις κακὰ, μετὰ τὸν τοῦ Σωτῆρος σταυρὸν, ὅτε καὶ πλεῖσται πόλεις γεγόνασιν ἀφανεῖς, ὡς ὄνομα τούτων μὴ λείπεσθαι, καθάπερ ἱστόρησεν ὁ Ἰώσηπος. Καὶ ὡς οἶκοι πλεῖστοι τῶν οἰκητόρων κεκένωνται μαχαίρᾳ, καὶ λιμῷ, φυγαῖς τε καὶ αἰχμαλωσίᾳ διεφθαρμένων. Ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ, Καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα μακρυνεῖ ὁ Θεὸς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, σαφέστερον ἐξέδωκε Σύμμαχος εἰπών· Μακρὰν ποιήσει Κύριος τοὺς ἀνθρώπους. Τοῦτο δὲ τὴν αἰχμαλωσίαν παρίστησι, καὶ τὸν τῆς φυγῆς σκεδασμόν. Τινὲς δὲ τοῦτό φασι δηλοῦν τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀλλοτρίωσιν, οἷς ἡ ἀπὸ μέρους ἐγένετο πήρωσις, ἵνα τὸ πλήρωμα τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰσέλθῃ. Ἐμακρύνθησαν δὲ ἁγίους ἀπεκτονότες, προσθέντες δὲ καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς ζωῆς· ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ καταλειφθέντες, φησὶ, πληθυνθήσονται, καίπερ οὕτως ὄντες ὀλίγοι, ὡς δοκεῖν αὐτοὺς μέρος εἶναι τῶν ἐφθαρμένων τὸ δέκατον. Τί δὲ καὶ τούτων ἔσται τέλος, ἐπήνεγκε. Καὶ πάλιν ἔσται εἰς προνομὴν, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· ἀνθ' ὧν ἐξέδωκε Σύμμαχος, Καὶ πάλιν ἔσται εἰς καταβόσκησιν ὡς δρῦς, καὶ ὡς βάλανος, ἥτις ἀποβαλοῦσα ἵσταται μόνη, ἐρημίαν παντελῆ τοῦ λόγου προαγορεύοντος ὑπ' Ἀδριανοῦ γεγονυῖαν τοῦ αὐτοκράτορος, ὅτε διατάγμασι καὶ νόμοις βασιλικοῖς οὐδὲ πόῤῥωθεν αὐτοῖς ἐξῆν τῆς ἑαυτῶν μητροπόλεως τὴν ἐρημίαν ἰδεῖν·
Being pointed out by the prophet, the same man could be said to be present in the time of the Savior, not by the continuance of individuals, but by the common name of the nation. Having heard these things, then, the prophet asks, "Until when, Lord?" For what will be the end of their great blindness? And God, by what he adds, makes clear the evils that came upon the Jews in the time of Vespasian, after the cross of the Savior, when very many cities became invisible, so that not even their name remained, as Josephus related. And how very many houses were emptied of their inhabitants by the sword, and by famine, and by flights and captivity those who were destroyed. But instead of "And after these things God will remove men far away," Symmachus gave a clearer rendering, saying: "The Lord will make men far away." This indicates the captivity and the scattering of flight. But some say this indicates the alienation of the Jews from God, upon whom the partial blindness came, so that the fullness of the nations might enter. And they were made far away by having killed the saints, and by adding also the very author of life. But even those left behind, he says, will be multiplied, though they are so few that they seem to be a tenth part of those destroyed. And what will be the end even of these, he added: "And again it will be for plunder," and the rest; in place of which Symmachus gave: "And again it will be for grazing, as an oak, and as an acorn, which, having cast off its fruit, stands alone," the passage foretelling the complete desolation that came about by Hadrian the emperor, when by royal decrees and laws it was not permitted them even from afar to see the desolation of their own mother city.
ὅτε καὶ ξένοι τινὲς ἀλλογενεῖς κατέσχον ἐξελληνισθέντα τὸν τόπον, καὶ τὴν προσηγορίαν ἡ πόλις μετέλαβεν, ἐπώνυμος γενομένη τοῦ ταύτην ὑστάτου πολιορκήσαντος. Οἰκεῖα δὲ λίαν τὰ παραδείγματα, ὡς τερέβινθος, ἢ ὡς δρῦς, ἢ ὡς βάλανος, ὅταν ἐκπέσῃ ἐκ τῆς θήκης αὐτῆς. Οὐκέτι γὰρ ἀμπελὼν Κυρίου Σαβαὼθ, οὐδ' ὡς παράδεισος Θεοῦ, οὐδ' ὡς ἐλαία ὡραία, οὐδ' ὡς φοῖνιξ κατὰ τὸν δίκαιον, ἢ ἄλλο τι τῶν ἡμέρων καὶ ἀναγκαίων φυτῶν ἔσεσθαι τούτους φησὶν, ὡς βάλανον. Οὐδὲ αὐτὴν συνεστῶσαν, ἀλλὰ πεσοῦσαν τῆς θήκης. Καὶ ὡς τερέβινθον, ἢ κατὰ τοὺς ἄλλους ἑρμηνευτὰς, ὡς δρῦν δὲ καὶ βάλανον. καὶ δρυμὸν, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων δένδρων, ὅσαπερ ἄκαρπα καὶ ἀνήμερα τὰ ἔθνη καλεῖν τὰ ἀλλόφυλα σύνηθες τῇ Γραφῇ. Οἴει ὅμοιον ἔσεσθαι τὸ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος φησὶ, μηδενὶ διαφέροντα τρόπῳ καὶ βίῳ, πλὴν ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον, ὡς τοὺς μὲν τὰς οἰκείας ἐπέχειν χώρας, καὶ τοὺς κατὰ φύσιν τὴν αὐτῶν προφέρειν καρποὺς, τοὺς δὲ τῆς ἑαυτῶν ἐκπεπτωκέναι, καὶ μηδὲ ὁμοίως ἐκείνοις ἐνεργεῖν, ὡς διὰ τοῦτο παραβάλλεσθαι δοκεῖ ἀγρίῳ φυτῷ, καὶ βαλάνου καρπῷ ζώων ἀλόγων θρεπτικῷ. Ἐπὶ τούτοις, μετὰ προσθήκης ἀστερίσκων, ἐπιλέγει περὶ τοῦ ἐξ αὐτῶν ἁγίου σπέρματος, περὶ οὗ τό· "Εἰ μὴ Κύριος Σαβαὼθ ἐγκατέλιπεν ἡμῖν σπέρμα," προὐλέγετο. Θεοδοτίων μὲν γὰρ ἔφη, Τὸ σπέρμα ἅγιον τὸ στήλωμα αὐτῆς. Ὁ δὲ Ἀκύλας στήλωσις ἔφησεν. Ὁ δὲ Σύμμαχος, ἡ στάσις αὐτῆς. Στάσις γὰρ τοῦ ἐκπεσόντος λαοῦ, τὸ ἐξ αὐτῶν ἅγιον σπέρμα τὸ μὴ τὴν ὁμοίαν τοῖς λοιποῖς ὑπομεῖναν πτῶσιν. Οἱ τὴν σωτήριον χάριν δεξάμενοι, καὶ συνέντες τὴν ἀκοὴν, καὶ ἰδόντες ἐθεάσαντο.
At that time certain foreigners of another race took possession of the place after it had been Hellenized, and the city received a new name, being named after the one who last besieged it. The examples are very apt: as a terebinth, or as an oak, or as an acorn, when it falls from its husk. For no longer, he says, shall they be a vineyard of the Lord Sabaoth, nor as a paradise of God, nor as a beautiful olive tree, nor as a palm according to the righteous man, nor any other of the cultivated and necessary plants, but as an acorn—not even standing firm, but fallen from its husk. And as a terebinth, or according to the other translators, as an oak and an acorn, and a thicket, and the rest of the trees, as many as are unfruitful and wild, Scripture is accustomed to call the foreign nations. He says that the nation of the Jews shall be like this, differing in no way in manner or life, except for the worse: that the others hold their own lands and bring forth their natural fruits, while these have fallen from their own and do not even act like them, so that for this reason it seems to be compared to a wild plant and to the fruit of an acorn, which is food for irrational animals. In addition to these things, with the addition of asterisks, he adds concerning the holy seed from them, about which the passage "Unless the Lord Sabaoth had left us a seed" was spoken beforehand. For Theodotion said, The holy seed is its stump. But Aquila said stumps. And Symmachus, its standing. For the standing of the fallen people is the holy seed from them, which did not undergo the same fall as the rest—those who received the saving grace, and understood the report, and seeing, beheld.
Οὓς μακαρίζων ὁ Σωτὴρ ἔλεγεν· "Μακάριοι οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ, ὅτι βλέπουσιν, καὶ τὰ ὦτα ὑμῶν, ὅτι ἀκούουσι." Τινὲς δὲ τὸ, Καὶ οἱ καταλειφθέντες πληθυνθήσονται, ἐπὶ τῶν εἰς Χριστὸν πεπιστευκότων ἐδέξαντο. Εἰ δέ φησι, Καὶ ἔσονται εἰς προνομὴν, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, δηλοῖ, φασὶ, τὴν κατὰ μικρὸν ἀπὸ τῶν Ἰουδαϊκῶν ἐθῶν, ἐπὶ τὴν κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον πολιτείαν μεταβολήν. Πάλιν γὰρ εἰς προνομὴν οὗτοι γενήσονται συνηγμένοι, ὡς συνάγεται ὁ τῆς τερεβίνθου καρπὸς, καὶ ὡς ἡ βάλανος ἡ ὥριμος ἤδη πρὸς συλλογήν. Τότε γὰρ ἀπολύεται ἀπὸ τοῦ πρὸς τῇ θήκῃ δεσμοῦ ἡ πεφθεῖσα ἤδη καὶ τελειωθεῖσα τῷ χρόνῳ. Τάχα δὲ, φασὶ, καὶ διὰ τὸ ἐκπεπτωκέναι γενομένους ἐν τῇ διασπορᾷ, βαλάνῳ τῆς θήκης ἐκπεσούσῃ παρεβλήθησαν. Συνάγονται δὲ οὗτοι, ὡς τερέβινθός τε καὶ βάλανος, ἐν τῷ γενέσθαι σπέρμα ἅγιον ἐν τῇ στάσει καὶ βεβαιότητι
αὐτῶν, κατὰ τὴν προσθήκην Θεοδοτίωνος. Τινὲς δὲ οὕτως ἐνόησαν. Ἠρώτησεν ὁ προφήτης· Μέχρι τίνος ἡ πώρωσις; ὁ δὲ Θεὸς δηλῶν τὴν τοῦ παρόντος βίου συντέλειαν, τὰ ἐπὶ τούτοις ἐπήνεγκε. Δεῖ γὰρ πρῶτον πολέμους ἡμᾶς ἀκοῦσαι, καὶ ἀκοὰς πολέμων, ἀναστῆναί τε ἔθνος ἐπ' ἔθνος, ἐρημωθῆναί τε πόλεις, καὶ οἴκους, εἶτα τὸ τέλος. Μεθ' ὃ μακρύνονται λοιπὸν, μετὰ τὸν τῆς ἀναστάσεως δηλονότι καιρὸν, διηνεκῆ ζῶντες βίον, ἀνῃρημένης εἰς ἅπαν φθορᾶς τε πάσης καὶ ἁμαρτίας· τὸν δὲ νῦν πεπωρωμένον Ἰσραὴλ, ἐν ἐσχάτοις τοῦ αἰῶνος κληθήσεσθαι καιροῖς ἡ θεία λέγει Γραφή. ΚΕΦΑΛ. Ζʹ. αθʹ.
Those whom the Savior was blessing when he said, "Blessed are the eyes, because they see, and your ears, because they hear." But some have taken the phrase "And those who are left shall be multiplied" as referring to those who have believed in Christ. And if he says, "And they shall be for a spoil," and what follows, they say this indicates the gradual change from Jewish customs to the way of life according to the Gospel. For again these shall become a spoil when gathered, as the fruit of the terebinth is gathered, and as the acorn already ripe for collection. For then it is loosed from its bond to the husk, having already ripened and been brought to perfection by time. And perhaps, they say, it is also because they have fallen out and come to be in the dispersion that they were compared to an acorn fallen from its husk. And these are gathered, as both terebinth and acorn, in that they become a holy seed in their standing and firmness, according to the addition of Theodotion. But some have understood it thus. The prophet asked: "Until when shall the hardening be?" And God, indicating the consummation of the present life, brought in what follows. For it is necessary that we first hear of wars, and rumors of wars, and that nation rise against nation, and that cities and houses be laid waste, and then the end. After which they are thereafter removed far off, evidently after the time of the resurrection, living a continuous life, all corruption and every sin having been done away with. But the now-hardened Israel, the divine Scripture says, shall be called in the last times of the age. Chapter 7, 19.
Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις Ἄχαζ τοῦ Ἰωάθαμ, τοῦ υἱοῦ Ὀζίου βασιλέως Ἰούδα, ἀνέβηῬαασσὼν βασιλεὺς Ἀρὰμ, καὶ Φακεὲ υἱὸς Ῥομελίου, βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ, ἐπὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, πολεμῆσαι αὐτὴν, καὶ οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν πολιορκῆσαι αὐτὴν9, κ.τ.λ. Τὰ πρῶτα τῆς προφητείας ἐπὶ Ὀζίου βασιλέως ἐλέλεκτο. Μεθ' ὃν Ἰωάθαμ. Οὗ κατ' ἀρχὰς τῆς βασιλείας ἡ ὀπτασία γέγονε Κυρίου Σαβαὼθ καὶ τῶν Σεραφεὶμ, δηλοῦσα τοῦ Μονογενοῦς τὴν θεότητα. Ἐτῶν δὲ διαγενομένων ἑκκαίδεκα (τοσαῦτα γὰρ ἐβασίλευσεν Ἰωάθαμ), Ἄχαζ ὁ δυσσεβέστατος διαδέχεται, καθ' ὃν θεσπίζεται τὰ προκείμενα, προφητεύοντα περὶ τῆς κατὰ σάρκα γενέσεως τοῦ Μονογενοῦς. Ἔδει γὰρ ἀκολούθως ἐπενεχθῆναι ταύτην τοῖς περὶ τῆς θεότητος εἰρημένοις. Ἡ δὲ τῆς προφητείας ὑπόθεσις αὕτη ἀσεβοῦντι μετὰ τῶν ὑπηκόων Ἄχαζ κατὰ θείαν δίκην δύο βασιλεῖς ὁ Δαμασκοῦ καὶ Σαμαρείας ἐπέθεντο. Ῥαασσὼν ὁ πρῶτος, ὁ δὲ δεύτερος Φακεέ. Τοιγαροῦν ἀναιροῦσι μὲν αὐτῶν δώδεκα μυριάδας αἰχμαλώτους δὲ λαμβάνουσιν εἴκοσι· μετὰ τὴν τοιαύτην πληγὴν, καὶ δεύτερον ἐπεστράτευσαν ἑλεῖν ἐκ πολιορκίας ἐθέλοντες τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἀποκτεῖναί τε τὸν Ἄχαζ, καὶ ἀντ' αὐτοῦ βασιλέα καταστῆσαι τὸ νῦν Ταβεήλ. Ὧν ἀναγγελθέντων τῷ οἴκῳ Δαβὶδ (οὕτω δὲ τοὺς ἐκ Δαβὶδ ἅπαντας μετὰ τῶν ὑπηκόων ἐκάλουν), πάντες οὗτοι σαλεύονται τὴν ψυχὴν, πείρᾳ τῶν προλαβόντων δεδιότες τὰ μέλλοντα. Ταῦτα μετ' ἀκριβείας ἡ δευτέρα τῶν Παραλειπομένων ἐδήλωσεν. Τὸν δὲ σάλον αὐτῶν ἀπεικάζει ξύλῳ δρυμοῦ, μηδὲ νῦν δένδρον παραλαβὼν εὐγενές τε καὶ ἥμερον.
And it came to pass in the days of Ahaz son of Jotham, son of Uzziah, king of Judah, that Rezin king of Aram went up, and Pekah son of Remaliah, king of Israel, against Jerusalem, to fight against it, and they could not besiege it, etc. The first parts of the prophecy had been spoken in the days of King Uzziah. After him came Jotham, at the beginning of whose reign the vision of the Lord Sabaoth and the Seraphim occurred, declaring the divinity of the Only-Begotten. But when sixteen years had passed (for so many years Jotham reigned), Ahaz, the most impious, succeeds him, in whose time the present oracles are delivered, prophesying concerning the fleshly generation of the Only-Begotten. For it was fitting that this should follow in order after what had been said about the divinity. The subject of the prophecy is this: because Ahaz was impious together with his subjects, by divine judgment two kings, of Damascus and of Samaria, attacked him—Rezin the first, and Pekah the second. Accordingly they slay a hundred and twenty thousand of them and take twenty thousand captive; after such a blow, they campaigned a second time, wishing to take Jerusalem by siege, to kill Ahaz, and to set up in his place as king one Tabeel. When these things were reported to the house of David (for so they called all those descended from David together with his subjects), all these are shaken in soul, fearing the future from the experience of what had gone before. The second book of Paralipomenon declared these things with accuracy. And he likens their shaking to a tree of the forest, not now taking a tree that is noble and cultivated.
Ἀλλ' ὁ μὴ θέλων τὸν θάνατον τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ, ὡς τὸ μετανοῆσαι, καὶ ἐπιστρέψαι, καὶ ζῇν αὐτὸν, οὓς πρώην τιμωρία, τούτους νῦν φιλανθρωπία μετέρχεται. Πέμπει γὰρ πρὸς Ἄχαζ τὸν προφήτην, μετὰ τοῦ περιλειφθέντος ἐκ πλειόνων υἱοῦ. Καλεῖ δὲ τοῦτον Ἰασούβ. Περιελείφθη δὲ ἢ θανάτου τῶν ἀδελφῶν, ἢ τῆς τῶν πολλῶν Ἰουδαίων πλάνης μὴ μετασχών. Ἔδει γὰρ τὸν σωθέντας τῆς πλάνης μαθητεύεσθαι τῷ πατρὶ διὰ τοῦ παρεῖναι προσιόντι θαρσαλέως Θεῷ, καὶ ποιοῦντι τὰ κελευόμενα· εἰπεῖν δὲ προστάττει· Φύλαξαι τοῦ ἡσυχάσαι. Ὅπερ Σύμμαχος μέν φησιν, Φύλαξαι, καὶ ἡσύχασον. Ὁ δὲ Θεοδοτίων, Πρόσχες, καὶ ἡσύχασον. Καπνιζομένους δὲ δαλοὺς, τοὺς δύο κέκληκε βασιλεῖς, ὡς μήτε φῶς, μήτε δύναμιν ἔχοντας καυστικὴν ἤδη σβεσθεῖσαν. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ παιδευτικῇ, φησὶ, δυνάμει μετῆλθεν ὑμᾶς, ἢν ὀργὴν οἶδε καλεῖν ἡ Γραφὴ, παραδοὺς τοῖς πολεμίοις ὑμᾶς, ἀλλ' οὖν παίσας ἰάσομαι, δι' ἀμφοῖν ὑμᾶς καλῶν εἰς εὐσέβειαν, δι' ὃ νῦν ἀνόνητος ἡ τῶν βασιλέων βουλή. Ἀρὰμ δὲ λέγει Συρίαν, Σαμάρειαν δὲ τὴν νῦν Σεβαστήν. Ἀρκεῖ γὰρ, φησὶν, τῇ μὲν Σαμαρείᾳ κεφαλὴν ἔχειν τὴν Δαμασκὸν, καὶ ταύτης εἶναι βασιλέα τὸν Ῥαασσών· τῷ δὲ Ἐφραῒμ τῆς Σαμαρείας. Οὕτω δὲ ἐκάλουν τὰς δέκα φυλὰς Ἰσραὴλ, διὰ τὸν ἐξ Ἐφραῒμ αὐτῶν βασιλεύσαντα, καὶ ταύτης ἡγεῖσθαι Ῥωμελίου υἱόν. Γνῶθι δὲ καὶ τοῦτο πρὸς τοῖς ἄλλοις, Ἄχαζ, ὡς ἐντὸς ἐτῶν πέντε καὶ ἑξήκοντα ἡ τῆς Σαμαρείας ὑπὸ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων βασιλεία καταλυθήσεται, τοῦ βασιλέως σὺν ὑπηκόοις παραδοθέντος αἰχμαλωσίᾳ.
But he who does not desire the death of the sinner, that he should repent and turn back and live, now pursues with loving-kindness those whom previously he pursued with punishment. For he sends the prophet to Ahaz, together with the son who was left remaining out of many. And he calls him Jashub. And he was left remaining either from the death of his brothers, or because he did not share in the error of the many Jews. For it was necessary that those who had been saved from error be made disciples of their father by their boldly drawing near to God as he came, and by doing what was commanded. And he commands him to say: Take heed to be quiet. Symmachus indeed says, Take heed, and be quiet. But Theodotion: Pay attention, and be quiet. And the smoking firebrands he has called the two kings, as having neither light nor burning power, now already extinguished. For even if, he says, with a disciplinary power he came against you—which the Scripture knows to call wrath—handing you over to your enemies, yet having struck I will heal, calling you to piety through both, on account of which now the counsel of the kings is unprofitable. And Aram he calls Syria, and Samaria the present Sebaste. For it is enough, he says, for Samaria to have Damascus as its head, and for Rezin to be king of it; and for Ephraim of Samaria. For thus they called the ten tribes of Israel, because of the one from Ephraim who reigned over them, and that the son of Remaliah leads it. And know this also besides the other things, Ahaz, that within sixty-five years the kingdom of Samaria will be destroyed by the Assyrians, the king together with his subjects being handed over to captivity.
Ταῦτα προσέταξε λέγειν ὁ Θεὸς τῷ Ἄχαζ ἀπαντήσαντα τὸν προφήτην, κατά τινα τόπον, ὃν εὔκαιρον ᾔδει πρὸς τὸ περιτυχεῖν τῷ Ἄχαζ. Τοῦ δὲ χρόνου συμπληρωθέντος, Δαμασκὸς καὶ Σαμάρεια, οἵ τε τούτων βασιλεῖς καὶ ὑπήκοοι, πρὸς τῶν Ἀσσυρίων ἑάλωσαν, ὡς ἡ τετάρτη τῶν Βασιλείων δηλοῖ. Εἷλε γὰρ ὁ μὲν Τεγλαθφαλλασὰρ τὴν Δαμασκὸν καὶ τὸν Ῥαασσὼν,
ὁ δὲ Σαλμανασὰρ τὸν Ὠσηὲ καὶ Σαμάρειαν. Κατὰ κοινοῦ δὲ, τὸ ἐκλείψει ἐν τῷ, καὶ ἡ κεφαλὴ Σομόρων. Τά γε μὴν ἑξήκοντα πέντε ἔτη παῖδες Ἑβραίων φαίνονται μετ' ἀκριβείας συνάγεσθαι, τούτων εἰ ποιήσαιτό τις ἀρχὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ πέμπτου καὶ εἰκοστοῦ ἔτους τῆς Ὀζίου βασιλείας. Προφητεύει μὲν γὰρ κατὰ τοῦτον Ἡσαΐας ὁμοῦ καὶ Ἀμώς· θεσπίζει δὲ πρῶτος Ἀμὼς τὴν ἅλωσιν Ἰσραὴλ ἐν ἡμέραις Ὀζίου βασιλέως Ἰούδα, πρὸδύο ἐτῶν τοῦ σεισμοῦ τοῦ γενομένου, φασὶν, ὅτεπερ Ὀζίας εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸ ἁγίασμα λεπροῦται, καὶ ἡ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου πιότης ἐκκέχυται. Γίνεται δὲ τὰ λοιπὰ τοῦ Ὀζίου ἔτη εἰκοσιεπτά. Τὰ γὰρ πάντα δύο καὶ πεντήκοντα βεβασίλευκεν, ὧν κατὰ τὸ πέμπτον καὶ εἰκοστὸν, πρῶτος Ἀμὼς θεσπίζει τὰ περὶ τῆς ἁλώσεως Ἰσραήλ· μεθ' ἃ τοῦ Ἰωαθὰμ ἔτη ἑκκαίδεκα, καὶ τοῦ Ἄχαζ ἄλλα τοσαῦτα, καὶ τῆς Ἐζεκίου βασιλείας ἕξ. Ἃ δὴ συντεθέντα πληροῖ τὰ πέντε καὶ τὰ ἑξήκοντα. Ἕκτῳ γὰρ ἔτει Ἐζεκίου τὴν ὑστάτην Ἰσραὴλ αἰχμαλωσίαν ὑπέμεινεν. Ταῦτα προλέγει Θεός. Συνιδὼν δὲ τὸν Ἄχαζ καὶ τὸν ὑπ' αὐτῷ λαὸν ἀπίστως ἔχοντα πρὸς τὰ λελεγμένα, ἐπήγαγε τὸ, Ἑὰν μὴ πιστεύσητε, οὐδὲ μὴ συνῆτε. Τοῖς γὰρ ταῖς ἀπιστίαις περιυβρίζουσιν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸν λόγον, οὐδ' ἂν γένοιτο σύνεσις ἡ παρ' αὐτοῦ.
God commanded the prophet to say these things to Ahaz, having met him at a place that he knew to be opportune for encountering Ahaz. And when the time was fulfilled, Damascus and Samaria, both their kings and their subjects, were captured by the Assyrians, as the fourth book of Kings makes clear. For Tiglath-pileser captured Damascus and Rezin, and Shalmaneser captured Hoshea and Samaria. And in common, the [prophecy] "it shall fail" is in the [phrase] "and the head of Samaria." Indeed, the sixty-five years are shown to be accurately reckoned as children of the Hebrews, if one makes the beginning from the twenty-fifth year of the reign of Uzziah. For Isaiah prophesied at the same time as Amos; and Amos first foretold the capture of Israel in the days of Uzziah king of Judah, two years before the earthquake that occurred, they say, when Uzziah entered the sanctuary and was struck with leprosy, and the fatness of the altar was poured out. And the remaining years of Uzziah are twenty-seven. For he reigned fifty-two years in all, of which in the twenty-fifth, Amos first foretold the things concerning the capture of Israel; after which, sixteen years of Jotham, and another equal number of Ahaz, and six of the reign of Hezekiah. These things, when added together, complete the sixty-five. For in the sixth year of Hezekiah, Israel endured its final captivity. These things God foretells. But seeing that Ahaz and the people under him were unbelieving toward what had been said, he added, "If you do not believe, neither shall you understand." For to those who by their unbelief insult the word of God, understanding from him could not even come to be.
Τὸ δὲ, ἔξελθε, πρὸς τὸν προφήτην εἰρημένον, ὑψηλῶς ἐκδεκτέον. Ψυχὴ μὲν γὰρ ἑαυτὴν πρὸς τὴν θεωρίαν τῶν ὄντων συλλέγουσα, τῆς πρὸς τὸ σῶμα ἐπιπλοκῆς ἐξιέναι λέγεται. Πρὸς δὲ τοῖς ἀνθρωπίνοις γεγενημένη, ἢ καὶ πρὸς ἀναγκαίαν θεραπείαν τοῦ σώματος, ἢ καὶ μὴ δυνηθεῖσα πρὸς τὰ διαφέροντα πλέον ἐκτείνεσθαι, ἀπὸ τῶν ἔξω πρὸς τὰ ἔνδον ὥσπερ εἰσέρχεται. Ἔδει οὖν τοῦ ἔξελθε πρὸς τὸν προφήτην μέλλοντι λόγον ἀκοῦσαι Θεοῦ. Οὕτω πρὸς Ἀβραὰμ, Ἔξελθε ἐκ τῆς γῆς σου, φησίν. Δεῖ γὰρ ἀναβῆναι τῆς γῆς, δηλαδὴ τῶν σωματικῶν, ἐξιόντας αὐτῆς. Εἶτα καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς συγγενείας, ἅπερ ἐστὶ τὰ αἰσθητήρια, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ πατρός σου, ὅς ἐστιν ἡ πρὸς τὰ φαῦλα τῶν ἐπιτηδευμάτων οἰκείωσις. Μεθ' ἃ γέγραπται ὡς ἐξήγαγεν αὐτὸν ἔξω ὁ Θεὸς, τὴν προθυμίαν αὐτοῦ τὴν πρὸς τὴν ἔξοδον τελειῶν. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ Μωϋσῆς ἔξω πήγνυσι τῆς παρεμβολῆς τὴν ἰδίαν σκηνήν. Διαβεβηκὼς γὰρ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων, ἔξω κατέπηξε τὴν ἰδίαν σκηνὴν, τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ζωὴν ἑδράσας ἀσάλευτον. Ἑρμηνεύεται δὲ Ἰασοὺβ, ἐπιστρέφων· δεικνύντος τοῦ λόγου, ὡς ἐπιστρέφειν ἐθέλοντες δύνανται μετὰ τοῦ προφήτου κατορθῶσαι τὴν ἔξοδον, τῶν τῆς σαρκὸς παθῶν ἐξερχόμενοι. Τινὲς δέ φασιν ὑπόλειμμα καὶ ὑπολελειμμένος τὸ Ἰασοὺβ ἑρμηνεύεσθαι, τοῦ τύπου σημαίνοντος, ὅτι σωθήσεται τὸ ὑπόλειμμα τοῦ Ἰούδα μετὰ Θεοῦ μεμενηκός· Θεοῦ γὰρ εἰς τύπον ὁ προφήτης λαμβάνεται. Κελεύεται δὲ ἀνελθεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν ἄνοδον τὴν οὖσαν πρὸς τὴν κολυμβήθραν. Ἦν μὲν γὰρ ὁ τόπος καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἱστορίαν ἐπίσημος·
The phrase "Go out," spoken to the prophet, must be understood in a lofty sense. For a soul that gathers itself toward the contemplation of things that are is said to "go out" from its entanglement with the body. But when it has come to be occupied with human affairs—whether for the necessary care of the body, or because it has not been able to extend itself further toward the things that matter more—it is, as it were, entering from the outside toward the inside. It was necessary, then, for one who was about to hear a word of God to "go out" to the prophet. Thus it says to Abraham, "Go out from your land." For one must go up from the land—that is, from bodily things—by departing from it. Then also "from your kindred," which is the senses, and "from your father's house," which is the attachment to base pursuits. After these things it is written that God brought him outside, perfecting his eagerness for the departure. For this reason Moses also pitches his own tent outside the camp. For having crossed over from human affairs, he pitched his own tent outside, establishing his own life unshaken. And Iasoub is translated "returning," the word showing that those who wish to return can, together with the prophet, accomplish the departure, going out from the passions of the flesh. But some say that Iasoub is translated "remnant" and "one left behind," the type signifying that the remnant of Judah will be saved, having remained with God; for the prophet is taken as a type of God. And he is commanded to go up to the ascent that is toward the pool. For the place was, even according to the history, notable.
γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι ἀπέστειλεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἀσσυρίων Ῥαψάκην ἐκ Λάχεις εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμμετὰ δυνάμεως πολλῆς, καὶ ἔστη ἐν τῷ ὑδραγωγῷ τῆς κολυμβήθρας τῆς ἄνω, ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ τοῦ ἀγροῦ τοῦ κναφέως. Ἅμα δὲ διδάσκει τῶν ταπεινῶν καὶ χαμαὶ κειμένων ἀφίστασθαι. Τοῖς γὰρ ἄνω γενομένοις ὕδωρ ἐστὶν εἰς ἀποκάθαρσιν, καὶ ἀγρὸς κναφέως τοῦ τὸν ῥύπον ἀποκαθαίροντος, τοῦ Ἐκκλησιαστοῦ παραγγέλλοντος· "Ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ ἔστωσαν τὰ ἱμάτιά σου λευκά." Κελεύει δὲ καὶ τῷ Μωϋσεῖ Κύριος πλύνειν τὰ ἱμάτια τοὺς μέλλοντας ἀκούειν Θεοῦ. Ἔνθα τις φθάσας καὶ τὸ τοῦ γάμου ἔνδυμα ἔτοιμον ἕξει, ὡς ἂν μὴ δεθεὶς χεῖρας καὶ πόδας, τοῦ νυμφῶνος ἐκρίπτηται. Τινὲς δὲ καὶ τοῦ θείου βαπτίσματος τὴν κολυμβήθραν ἀπεφήναντο τύπον. Χρήσιμον δὲ καὶ ἡμῖν τὸ, Φύλαξαι τοῦ ἡσυχάσαι, πρὸς τὸ πάσῃ φυλακῇ τὴν καρδίαν τηρεῖν. Ἐὰ γὰρ ὁ ἰσχυρὸς φυλάσσῃ τὴν αὐτοῦ αὐλὴν ἐγρηγόρως, ἐν εἰρήνῃ ἐστὶν πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ, ὃς καὶ ἡσυχάζει τοῦ ὄχλου μὴ φέρων τὸν θόρυβον, μηδὲ φοβούμενος παθητικὸν φόβον ἐν ἰσχυούσῃ ψυχῇ τῷ πνεύματι τῆς ἰσχύος. Διὰ τῶν δύο δὲ καπνιζομένων δαλῶν λαμβάνομεν πρόσταγμα, μὴ δειλιᾷν ἀπὸ τῶν Ἑλληνικῶν πιθανοτήτων, τῶν τε παρὰ τοῖς ἑτεροδόξοις δυσφημιῶν. Οἱ γὰρ δαλοὶ ἀπώλεσαν τοῦ τε φυτοῦ τὸ ζωτικὸν, καὶ τοῦ ξύλου τὸ ἰσχυρὸν, καὶ τὸ φωτεινὸν οὐκ
For it is written that the king of the Assyrians sent Rabshakeh from Lachish to Jerusalem with a great force, and he stood at the conduit of the upper pool, in the way of the fuller's field. At the same time he teaches us to stand aloof from things lowly and lying on the ground. For to those who have become things above, water is for purification, and the fuller's field belongs to him who cleanses away the filth, as the Preacher enjoins: "At all times let your garments be white." And the Lord also commands Moses to wash the garments of those who are about to hear God. Where a man has arrived at this, he will also have the wedding garment ready, so that, not bound hand and foot, he may not be cast out of the bridal chamber. But some have declared the pool to be a type of divine baptism. And this is useful for us too: "Be careful to be at rest," with a view to keeping the heart with all vigilance. For if the strong man guards his own courtyard watchfully, all his possessions are in peace, he who also keeps quiet, not bearing the tumult of the crowd, nor fearing a passive fear in a soul made strong by the spirit of strength. And through the two smoking firebrands we receive a command not to be cowardly before the plausible arguments of the Greeks, nor before the blasphemies among the heterodox. For the firebrands have destroyed both the vital principle of the plant and the strength of the wood, and the light they did not
ἔχοντες τοῦ πυρὸς, μελαίνουσι μόνον τοὺς ἁπτομένους αὐτῶν. Δακρύειν δὲ παρασκευάζουσι τῶν ὁρώντων τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς. Διό φησι Σολομῶν· "Ὥσπερ ὄμφαξ ὀδοῦσι βλαβερὸν, καὶ καπνὸς ὄμμασιν, οὕτως παρανομία τοῖς χρωμένοις αὐτῇ·" δηλῶν τῷ μὲν ὄμφακι, τὴν ἀμαρτητικὴν πρᾶξιν· τῷ δὲ καπνῷ, τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς ψευδωνύμου γνώσεως βλάβην, τὸ διορατικὸν τῆς ψυχῆς ἡμῶν συγχέουσαν. Εἶτά φησι, ὡς Μετὰ τὰς ἐπιστρεπτικὰς πληγὰς ὑμᾶς ἀπαλλάττω τῶν σκυθρωπῶν, ὡς ἰατρὸς μετὰ καῦσιν ἢ τομὴν θεραπεύων τὰ τραύματα. ιιζʹ. Καὶ προσέθετο Κύριος λαλῆσαι τῷ Ἄχαζ λέγων· Αἴτησαι σεαυτῷ σημεῖον παρὰ Κυρίου Θεοῦ σου εἰς βάθος, ἢ εἰς ὕψος. Καὶ εἶπεν Ἄχαζ· Οὐ μὴ αἰτήσω, οὐδὲ μὴ πειράσω Κύριον. Καὶ εἶπεν· Ἀκούσατε δὴ, ὁ οἶκος Δαβὶδ9, κ.τ.λ. Ἵνα περὶ τῆς δεδωρημένης αὐτῷ σωτηρίας πεισθῇ, βούλεται Θεὸς καὶ σημείῳ βεβαιῶσαι τὴν χάριν, ἐπειδὴ καὶ τοῖς εἰδώλοις προσέκειτο, καὶ φίλον ἀεὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις πολυπραγμονεῖν τὰς τῶν μελλόντων ἐκβάσεις διὰ χρησμῶν τε καὶ μαγγανείας, ὅτε καὶ μάλιστα κινδυνεύουσιν. Ὧν αὐτῶν ὁ Θεὸς ἀποτρέψαι βουλόμενος, παρ' ἑαυτοῦ κελεύει τὸ σημεῖον αἰτεῖν. Ἀνωτέρω μὲν οὖν Ἄχαζ ἡσυχάζειν καὶ μὴ δειλιᾷν ἐδιδάσκετο· νῦν δὲ ὡς εὐπειθὴς πρὸς τὴν τοῦ προφήτου διδασκαλίαν γενόμενος, ἀμέσως τῆς θείας ἀξιοῦται φωνῆς· φέρει γὰρ τὸ πείθεσθαι τοῖς διακονοῦσι Θεῷ, πρὸς τὸ καὶ αὐτοῦ ἀκούειν δύνασθαι τοῦ Θεοῦ. Οἱ δὲ κατὰ τὸν Ἀβραὰμ, καὶ Μωϋσῆν, καὶ Ἡλίαν, καὶ Ἱερεμίαν ἀρχῆθεν, ὡς καθαροὶ, καὶ ἄνευ μέσου χωρῆσαι δύνανται τὰς ἐμφάσεις τοῦ Πνεύματος. Δι' ὧν δὲ λέγει προσέθετο, τοῖς προάγουσιν ἐπισυνάπτει τὸν λόγον.
of fire, they blacken only those who touch them. And they cause the eyes of those who look to weep. Therefore Solomon says: "As a sour grape is harmful to the teeth, and smoke to the eyes, so is lawlessness to those who use it"—indicating by the sour grape the sinful action, and by the smoke the harm that comes from falsely named knowledge, which confuses the discerning faculty of our soul. Then he says: After the corrective blows, I relieve you of your gloom, as a physician after cauterization or surgery heals the wounds. 117. And the Lord added to speak to Ahaz, saying: Ask for yourself a sign from the Lord your God, in the depth or in the height. And Ahaz said: I will not ask, nor will I test the Lord. And he said: Hear now, O house of David, etc. In order that he might be convinced concerning the salvation given to him, God wishes to confirm the grace even by a sign, since he was also devoted to idols, and it is ever dear to such people to busy themselves about the outcomes of future events through oracles and sorcery, especially when they are in the greatest danger. Wishing to turn them away from these things, God commands him to ask for the sign from himself. Above, then, Ahaz was being taught to be quiet and not to be afraid; but now, having become obedient to the prophet's teaching, he is immediately deemed worthy of the divine voice; for obeying those who minister to God conduces to being able also to hear God himself. But those like Abraham, and Moses, and Elijah, and Jeremiah from the beginning, being pure, can receive the impressions of the Spirit even without an intermediary. And by the words "he added," he joins the present account to the preceding ones.
Καὶ ἀκόλουθόν γε ἦν μετὰ τὴν προφητείαν, τὴν περὶ τοῦ ἐκλείψειν τὸν Ἐφραῒμ, τουτέστι τὸν ἀποστάντα Ἰσραὴλ, περὶ τοῦ Ἐμμανουὴλ προφητεύεσθαι. Ἢ, καὶ οὕτως ἀπειρηκότος τοῦ Ἄχαζ τοῦ σημείου τὴν αἴτησιν, οὐκ ἀνεχομένου τε τιμᾷν, ἢ εἰδέναι τὸν ὄντως ὄντα Θεὸν, παρίστησιν ὡς οὐκ εἰς ἅπαν ἀγνοηθήσεται Κύριος παρὰ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, κατὰ καιροὺς δὲ αὐτὸν ἐπιγνώσονται. Διὸ, μηκέτι λόγου τὸν Ἄχαζ ὡς ἄπιστον ἀξιῶν, εἰ καὶ προσχήματι δῆθεν εὐλαβείας ἠπείθησε, τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ Δαβὶδ διελέγετο, ἐξ οὗπερ ἤμελλεν ἀνατέλλειν κατὰ σάρκα Χριστὸς, καὶ πρὸς οὓς προηγουμένως ἀφίκετο· ὅτι γὰρ οὐκ εὐλαβείας εἵνεκεν παραιτεῖται τὸ σημεῖον αἰτεῖν, οὐδὲ τὸ συμφέρον θηρώμενος, δῆλον ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ἂν αὐτῷ προστάξαι τὸν Κύριον, εἴπερ ὑπῆρχεν ἀσύμφορον, ὅπερ ἐκεῖνος νομίσας ἀπέφυγεν. Ἄλλοι δὲ τὸν περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σκοπὸν οὕτω τοῖς προκειμένοις ἁρμόττουσι· Ἐκ προσώπου, φασὶν, ἰδίου φησὶν ὁ προφήτης, Ἀκούσατε δὴ, οἶκος Δαβίδ. ὁ μὲν Θεὸς οἷα φιλάνθρωπος σημεῖον ὑμῖν ἠβουλήθη σωτήριον παρασχεῖν, δι' οὗ τοὺς δύο βασιλέας νικήσετε. Ὑμῶν δὲ ἀπειθησάντων, οὐδ' οὕτω παρεῖδεν ἀπολλυμένους. Τὸ γὰρ σημεῖον ὑμῖν καὶ μὴ βουλομένοις χαρίζεται παράδοξον ὃν, καὶ οἷον οὐκ οἶδεν ἡ φύσις. Θεὸς γὰρ ἐκ Παρθένου τεχθήσεται, γαμικῆς συνόδου χωρίς. Τοῦτον οὖν ἀνακαλεῖσθε τοῖς βασιλεῦσι μαχόμενοι, τῇ τῆς προσηγορίας πεποιθότες δυνάμει. Μεθ' ἡμῶν γὰρ εἶναι δηλοῖ τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ παῦσαι τοὺς θεοὺς Δαμασκοῦ, καὶ τοὺς οὐκ ὄντας ἀνακαλούμενος. Λέγε δὲ παρὰ τὴν συμβολὴν συνεχῶς τὸν Ἐμμανουήλ·
And it was fitting that, after the prophecy concerning the eclipse of Ephraim—that is, of apostate Israel—there should be prophesied the things concerning Emmanuel. Or, also in this way: since Achaz had refused the request for the sign, and did not endure either to honor or to know the truly existing God, he shows that the Lord will not be altogether unknown to Israel, but in due seasons they will recognize him. Therefore, no longer deeming Achaz worthy of speech as an unbeliever—even though under the pretext, ostensibly, of piety he disobeyed—he conversed with the house of David, from which Christ was to arise in the flesh, and to which he came first. For that he declines to ask for the sign not on account of piety, nor seeking what is advantageous, is clear from the fact that the Lord would not have commanded it to him if it were in fact disadvantageous—which he, thinking so, avoided. But others adapt the meaning concerning Christ to the present words thus: The prophet, they say, speaks in his own person: Hear now, O house of David. God, as a lover of humanity, wished to provide for you a saving sign, by which you will conquer the two kings. But when you disobeyed, not even so did he overlook you as you perished. For he grants you the sign even against your will—a paradox, and such as nature does not know. For God will be born of a Virgin, apart from marital union. Him, then, call upon as you fight against the kings, trusting in the power of the name. For it makes clear that God is with us, and that he will put an end to the gods of Damascus, and he calls back those who are not. And say, in accordance with the symbol, continually, Emmanuel.
δι' ὃ, καλέσεις, ἕχει, ἀλλ' οὐ, καλέσουσιν, ὡς ἐσφαλμένως ἐν Εὐαγγελίοις ἐγράφη. Οὔτε γὰρ τὸ Ἑβραϊκὸν, οὔτε τις οὕτως ἐξέδωκεν. Οὐ γὰρ περὶ μέλλοντος ἡ κλῆσις ἡ τοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ. Οὐδὲ ὡς πάντες αὐτὸν οὕτω καλέσουσιν, εἴρηκεν. Ἡ γὰρ ἂν αὐτὸν καὶ ὁ ἄγγελος οὕτως ἐκάλεσεν ὁ φανεὶς τῇ μητέρι, ἀλλ' οὐκ Ἰησοῦν τῆς σωτηρίας ἐπώνυμον. Οὐ καλέσουσιν οὖν, ἀλλὰ σὺ νῦν αὐτὸν οὕτω κάλει, ὡς συνόντα σοι Θεὸν τοῦτον ἀνακαλούμενος, τὸν ὕστερον μὲν ἐν ἐσχάτοις καιροῖς φανησόμενον, νῦν δέ σε ῥύσασθαι οἰκείᾳ σωτηρίᾳ δυνάμενον, ἀντ' ἐπῳδῆς δαιμόνων λεγόμενος· ἐκλιπεῖν γὰρ ἀδύνατον ὑμῶν τὸ σπέρμα, εἰ καὶ διὰ φόβον οὕτω διάκεισθε, ἕως κυήσῃ Παρθένος. Τοσαῦτα περὶ τοῦ σκοποῦ τῆς περὶ τοῦ Σωτῆρος προφητείας εἰπόντες, ἄνωθεν τοῖς κατὰ μέρος λοιπὸν ὑπεξέλθωμεν, τὰς τῶν ἄλλων ἑρμηνείας πρῶτον ἐκθέμενοι. Ἀντὶ γὰρ τοῦ εἰς βάθος,
ἢ εἰς ὕψος, ὁ μὲν Σύμμαχός φησιν, Βάθυνον εἰς ᾅδην, ἢ ὕψωσον ἄνω. Ὁ δὲ Ἀκύλας, Βάθυνον εἰς ᾅδην, μετεώρισον εἰς ὕψος. Ὁ δὲ Θεοδοτίων, βάθυνον εἰς ᾅδην, ὕψωσον ἄνω. Ἔστι μὲν οὖν σημεῖον πρᾶγμα φανερὸν κεκρυμμένου τινὸς καὶ ἀφανοῦς ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὴν δήλωσιν ἔχον· ὡς τὸ σημεῖον Ἰωνᾶ, δηλοῦν τὴν εἰς ᾅδου κατάβασιν, καὶ τὴν ἐκεῖθεν ἐπάνοδον. Δεῖ δὲ τὸ μὲν σημεῖον κατὰ τὸ ἐνεστὼς θεωρεῖσθαι· τὸ δὲ δηλούμενον, τοῖς τρισὶν ἔσθ' ὅτε καταμερίζεσθαι χρόνοις· ἐνεστῶτι μὲν, ὡς ὁ ἐξιὼν ἐξ οἰκίας καπνὸς, τοῦ ἔνδον ἐστὶ σημεῖον πυρός· μέλλοντι δὲ, ὡς ἡ τῶν ὁρωμένων νεφῶν συνδρομὴ τοῦ γενησομένου ἐπὶ γῆς ὑετοῦ· παρεληλυθότι δὲ, ὡς τὰ τῆς ἀνθρακιᾶς λείψανα τῆς προκαυθείσης ἐπὶ ταύτῃ πυρᾶς.
For this reason, "you shall call"—which it has—but not "they shall call," as was mistakenly written in the Gospels. For neither the Hebrew nor any translator rendered it thus. For the calling of Emmanuel is not about the future. Nor did he say that all would call him thus. For then the angel who appeared to his mother would also have called him thus, but not Jesus, the name meaning salvation. So it is not "they shall call," but "you now call him thus," invoking him as God who is with you—he who will later appear in the last times, but now is able to save you by his own salvation, being spoken of in place of an incantation against demons. For it is impossible that your seed should fail, even if you are so disposed through fear, until a Virgin conceives. Having said this much about the aim of the prophecy concerning the Savior, let us henceforth go back over the details from the beginning, first setting out the interpretations of the others. For instead of "into the depth, or into the height," Symmachus says, "Go deep into Hades, or lift up on high." Aquila says, "Go deep into Hades, raise up to the height." Theodotion says, "Go deep into Hades, lift up on high." A sign, then, is a manifest thing having within itself the indication of something hidden and unseen—as the sign of Jonah, indicating the descent into Hades and the return from there. The sign must be contemplated in the present, while the thing signified is sometimes divided among the three times: the present, as the smoke issuing from a house is a sign of the fire within; the future, as the convergence of the visible clouds is a sign of the rain that will come upon the earth; the past, as the remnants of the charcoal are a sign of the pyre previously burned upon it.
Ἡ μέντοι Γραφὴ, παράδοξα καὶ παραστατικά τινος μυστικοῦ λόγου σημεῖα καλεῖ. Ἐκ δὲ τῶν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ σημείων, τὸ εἰς ὕψος, ἢ εἰς βάθος, νοήσομεν, περὶ ὧν εἴρηται· "Ἐξαπέστειλε σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα ἐν μέσῳ σου, Αἴγυπτε." Ἀπὸ γῆς μὲν γὰρ ἦσαν βάτραχοι, καὶ ἀκρίδες, κνίπες τε καὶ κυνόμυια· ἐξ οὐρανοῦ δὲ χάλαζα, πῦρ, σκότος τριήμερον, οἷον ἐπ' Ἐζεκίου ὁ τοῦ ἡλίου γέγονεν ἀναποδισμὸς, καὶ τὸ ἀνελθεῖν φασιν ἐξ ᾅδου τὸν Σαμουὴλ εἰς ἔλεγχον τοῦ Σαούλ. Ἐκ δὲ βάθους σημεῖον ἦν Ἰωνᾶς ἐκ γαστρὸς τοῦ κήτους ἀναδραμών. Προστάττεται τοίνυν Ἄχαζ ὅθεν ἐθέλοι σημεῖον αἰτεῖν· μᾶλλον δὲ τὸ πάντων παραδοξότατον, καὶ θειότατον, καὶ ἄμφω συνειληφὸς ἐν αὐτῷ. Τοῦτο δὲ μόνου Θεοῦ παρασχεῖν. Διό φησιν· Αἴτησαι παρὰ Κυρίου Θεοῦ σου. Τῆς μὲν οὖν κτίσεως οὐρανὸς μὲν ἀνώτατον, γῆ δὲ κατώτατον. Ἐπεὶ οὖν ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, τὸ μὲν βάθος τὴν γῆν, ἀφ' ἧς ἡ σὰρξ ἐλήφθη, δηλοῖ· τὸ δὲ ὕψος, τὸν ὑπεράνω πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξουσίας, τὸν ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα καὶ Θεὸν ὄντα Λόγον. Μή ποτε δὲ βάθος μὲν σημαίνει τὰ κατώτατα τοῦ ᾅδου· ὕψος δὲ τὴν ὑπερουράνιον χώραν. Κατὰ τό· Μὴ εἴπῃς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου· Τίς ἀναβήσεται εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν; τουτέστιν Χριστὸν καταγαγεῖν· ἢ, Τίς καταβήσεται εἰς τὴν ἄβυσσον; τοῦτ' ἔστιν Χριστὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναγαγεῖν. Ἐπεὶ οὖν ὁ καταβὰς αὐτός ἐστι καὶ ὁ ἀναβὰς, τὸ μὲν σημαίνει τοῦ Κυρίου τὴν κάθοδον· τὸ δὲ, τὸ ὑπεράνω γενέσθαι τῶν οὐρανῶν. Ἀναγκαίως δὲ, φασὶν, οἱ περὶ τηλικούτων λόγοι τῷ τότε κεκρατηκότι γίνονται βασιλεῖ, ὡς ἂν εἰς πάντας δι' αὐτοῦ λαληθῇ τὰ προφητευόμενα·
Scripture, however, calls signs paradoxical and indicative of some mystical meaning. And from the signs in Egypt we shall understand "to the height" or "to the depth," concerning which it is said: "He sent signs and wonders in the midst of you, O Egypt." For from the earth were frogs, and locusts, and lice, and dog-flies; but from heaven, hail, fire, and three days' darkness, such as the turning back of the sun in the time of Hezekiah, and, as they say, the ascent of Samuel from Hades for the conviction of Saul. And from the depth was the sign of Jonah, who ran up from the belly of the sea-monster. Therefore Ahaz is commanded to ask a sign from wherever he wishes—or rather, the most paradoxical and most divine of all things, and one that has both in itself. But this is for God alone to provide. Therefore he says: "Ask from the Lord your God." Now of creation, heaven is the highest, and earth the lowest. Since, then, the Word became flesh, the depth signifies the earth, from which the flesh was taken; and the height, the one above every principality and authority, the Word who in the beginning was with the Father and God. And perhaps the depth signifies the lowest parts of Hades, and the height the region above the heavens. According to the saying: "Do not say in your heart, 'Who will ascend into heaven?'"—that is, to bring Christ down—"or, 'Who will descend into the abyss?'"—that is, to bring Christ up from the dead. Since, then, the one who descended is himself also the one who ascended, the one signifies the Lord's descent, and the other, his being above the heavens. And necessarily, they say, words concerning such great matters are spoken to the king who then prevailed, so that through him the things prophesied might be spoken to all.
Ἡσαΐας μὲν γὰρ ἴσως ἂν ἠπιστήθη φθόνῳ τῶν κατ' αὐτὸν ἀνθρώπων, ἢ τῇ λοιπῇ περὶ τὸν βίον ταπεινότητι, ὡς ἐκ τῆς ἰδίας ἀναπλάσας καρδίας τὸν περὶ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐπιδημίας χρηματισμόν. Ὁ δὲ Ἄχαζ οὕτω τοῦτον ἐδέξατο, ὡς Λαβὰν, ὡς Ἀβιμέλεχ, ὡς Ναβουχοδονόσωρ, ὡς Φαραὼ, ὡς ὁ Καϊάφας· οὐ διὰ τὴν ἀξίαν τοῦ βίου, ὅσον διὰ τὴν ἐκ τοῦ ἀξιώματος προσοῦσαν αὐτῷ ἀξιοπιστίαν. Ἀποστρέφει δ' οὖν πρὸς τὸν οἶκον Δαβὶδ τὸν λόγον εἴτε Κύριος, εἴτε ὁ προφήτης, καί φησιν· Μὴ μικρὸν ὑμῖν ἀγῶνα παρέχειν ἀνθρώποις; καὶ πῶς Κυρίῳ παρέχετε ἀγῶνα; ὅπερ Ἀκύλας οὕτως ἑρμήνευσεν· Μήτι ὀλίγον μοχθεῖν ἄνδρα, ὅτι μοχθεῖτε καί γε τὸν Θεόν; Τοιοῦτος δὲ τῶν προκειμένων ὁ νοῦς· Οὐ μόνον ὅτι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τοῦ Θεοῦ, τοῖς προφήταις ἐπιβουλεύοντες οὐ παύεσθε μόχθους ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμετέρας σωτηρίας παρέχοντες, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτῷ τῷ πάντων Θεῷ, τοῖς μὲν εἰδώλοις προσέχοντες, αὐτῷ δὲ μὴ πειθόμενοι περὶ ὧν ὑμῖν ἐπηγγείλατο; Ἀγωνία μὲν οὖν φόβος ἐστὶ διαπτώσεως. Ἀλλὰ τοιοῦτο πάθος οὐ λέγει περὶ Θεὸν, δηλοῖ δὲ διὰ ταύτης τὴν ἀντιδιάθεσιν τῶν ἀνθισταμένων αὐτοῦ τοῖς προστάγμασιν. Ὅμως, φησὶ, κἂν μὴ τῆς ὑποδοχῆς εὑρίσκῃ τὸν ἄξιον, αὐτὸς δώσει τὸ σημεῖον, διὰ τὴν προωρισμένην οἰκονομίαν τῆς διὰ σαρκὸς γεννήσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ, τουτέστιν, οὐ διὰ μέσου καὶ διακόνου τινος, αὐτὸς δὲ δι' ἑαυτοῦ· δηλῶν ἐντεῦθεν τοῦ διδομένου τὸ μέγεθος. Τὸν μὲν γὰρ νόμον διετάξατο δι' ἀγγέλων ἐν χειρὶ μεσίτου Μωϋσέως. Τοῦτο δὲ αὐτὸς δίδωσιν. Εἰ δὲ θαυμάζεις Θεὸν γεννώμενον ἀκούων, πίστευσον ὅτι καὶ τρυφῇ νηπίων χρήσεται τοῖς ἄλλοις βρέφεσιν ὁμοίως·
For Isaiah might perhaps have been disbelieved, through the envy of the men of his time, or through the rest of the lowliness of his life, as though he had fashioned from his own heart the oracle concerning the coming of the Savior. But Ahaz received it in this way, as Laban, as Abimelech, as Nebuchadnezzar, as Pharaoh, as Caiaphas did—not because of the worthiness of his life, but insofar as the credibility that came to him from his office. So then, whether the Lord or the prophet turns the word toward the house of David, and says: Is it a small thing for you to give men a contest? And how do you give the Lord a contest? Aquila interpreted this thus: Is it a little thing for a man to toil, that you toil even against God? Such is the meaning of what lies before us: Not only do you not cease, by plotting against the prophets of God, to provide toils for your own salvation, but also against God himself, the God of all, by attending to idols and not obeying him concerning the things he promised you? Now agony is fear of falling. But he does not speak of such a passion concerning God, but through this he makes clear the opposition of those who set themselves against his commandments. Nevertheless, he says, even if he does not find one worthy of the reception, he himself will give the sign, because of the foreordained economy of the birth of Christ through the flesh—that is, not through an intermediary and some servant, but himself through himself, making clear from this the greatness of what is given. For the law he ordered through angels in the hand of a mediator, Moses. But this he himself gives. And if you marvel when you hear of God being born, believe that he will also enjoy luxury like the other infants, like the rest of the babes.
οὐ κατὰ φαντασίαν γὰρ ὀφθήσεται ἄνθρωπος· τοῦτο μὲν οὖν ἀνθρώπινον. Τὸ δὲ τῆς θεότητος αὐτοῦ παραστατικὸν, ὅτι μὴ περιμένει πρόσφορον ἡλικίαν πρὸς διάκρισιν ἀγαθοῦ καὶ
κακοῦ. Παρ' αὐτὴν γὰρ τὴν γέννησιν κριτὴς ὢν, ἐκ φύσεως, ἀγαθῶν ἔσται ποιητικὸς καὶ κακῶν ἀφοριστικός· ὅπερ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν καθόλου κρίσιν παρίστησιν. Πονηρίας μὲν ἀποῤῥιπτομένης, ἀρετῆς δὲ τῶν προσηκόντων τυγχανούσης γέρων· ἀνθίστανται δὲ Ἰουδαῖοι τῇ ἐκδόσει τῶν Ἐβδομήκοντα, διὰ τὸ Παρθένον εἰρῆσθαι, καὶ μὴ νεᾶνιν, ὡς ἡ τῶν Ἑβραίων ἕχει Γραφὴ, ὅπερ δηλοῖ τὴν ἀκμάζουσαν, ἀλλ' οὐ γάμων ἄπειρον πάντως γυναῖκα. Καὶ πῶς σημεῖον, ἤτει θαυμαστὸν, ἐξ ἀνδρὸς γυναῖκα τεκεῖν; τὸ γὰρ σημεῖον, τεραστίου τινὸς καὶ παρηλλαγμένου τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων συνηθείας ἐστὶν ἐπίδειξις. Πῶς δὲ καὶ τὸ ἀπὸ θελήματος σαρκὸς γεννηθὲν Ἐμμανουὴλ ὀνομάζεται; Εἰ μὲν γὰρ σημεῖόν ἐστι τὸ δοθὲν, παράδοξος ἔσται καὶ ἡ γέννησις. Πῶς σημεῖον; Πῶς δὲ πάλιν Ἐμμανουὴλ προσηγόρευται; Ὅτι δὲ καὶ τὴν Παρθένον νεᾶνιν ἰδίως κέκληκεν ἡ Γραφὴ, δῆλον ἐξ ὧν ἐν Δευτερονομίῳ φησίν· "Ἐὰν δὲ ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ εὕρῃ τὴν παῖδα τὴν μεμνηστευμένην, καὶ ἐκβιασάμενος κοιμηθῇ μετ' αὐτῆς, ἀποκτενεῖτε τὸν ἄνθρωπον μόνον. Καὶ τῇ νεάνιδι ποιήσετε οὐδὲν," καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Καὶ ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ τῶν Βασιλειῶν, ἡ θάλπουσα τὸν Δαβὶδ παρθένος ἡ Ἀβισὰκ νεᾶνις εἴρηται, περὶ ἧς φησιν· Καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς οὐκ ἔγνω αὐτήν. Ἐκ Παρθένου τοίνυν ἁγίας ὁ Ἐμμανουὴλ, τῆς εἰπούσης· Καὶ πῶς ἔσται μοι τοῦτο, ἐπεὶ ἄνδρα οὐ γινώσκω; Πρὸς ἣν εἶπεν ὁ ἄγγελος·
For a man will not be seen according to imagination; this, then, is human. But what is demonstrative of his divinity is that he does not wait for a suitable age for the discernment of good and evil. For at the very birth itself, being a judge by nature, he will be productive of good things and a separator of evil things; which also demonstrates his universal judgment. When wickedness is cast away, and virtue attains what is fitting, he is old; but the Jews oppose the edition of the Seventy, because "virgin" has been said, and not "young woman," as the Scripture of the Hebrews has it, which signifies one in her prime, but not a woman entirely inexperienced in marriage. And how is it a sign, or rather a wondrous one, that a woman should give birth from a man? For the sign is a demonstration of something portentous and contrary to the custom of men. And how is he who was born from the will of the flesh called Emmanuel? For if what was given is a sign, the birth will also be paradoxical. How a sign? And how again is he called Emmanuel? But that the Scripture has also called the virgin a "young woman" in a peculiar sense is clear from what it says in Deuteronomy: "But if in the field you find the girl who is betrothed, and having forced her he lies with her, you shall kill the man only. And to the young woman you shall do nothing," and the rest. And in the second book of Kingdoms, the virgin Abishag who warmed David is called a "young woman," concerning whom it says: "And the king did not know her." From a holy virgin, therefore, is Emmanuel, of her who said: "And how will this be to me, since I do not know a man?" To whom the angel said:
Πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ σὲ, καὶ δύναμις Ὑψίστου ἐπισκιάσει σοι. Αὐτὴ ὑπόδικος οὐκ ἔστι τῷ περὶ καθαρισμοῦ νόμῳ. Φησὶ γὰρ ἐν Δευτερονομίῳ· Γυνὴ ἥτις ἂν σπερματισθῇ καὶ τεκῇ ἄρσεν, ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας. Μὴ σπερματισθεῖσα δὲ τοῦ Ἐμμανουὴλ ἡ μήτηρ, καθαρά τέ ἐστι καὶ ἀμίαντος. Ἐπεὶ γὰρ ὁ πρῶτος Ἀδὰμ οὐκ ἐκ συνόδου γέγονε γαμικῆς, ἐκ δὲ τῆς γῆς ἐπλάσθη ληφθεὶς, καὶ ὁ ἔσχατος ἀνακαινίζων αὐτοῦ τὴν φθορὰν, ἐν τῇ παρθενικῇ μήτρᾳ διαπλασθὲν τὸ σῶμα λαμβάνει, ὡς ἂν ἐν ὁμοιώματι γένηται τῷ τῆς ἁμαρτίας διὰ σαρκός. Ὡς ἂν δὲ μὴ τὸ παράδοξον τῆς γεννήσεως τοῖς μὴ παραδεχομένοις τὴν θείαν οἰκονομίαν, ἄπιστον γένηται· ἔκτισέ τινα τῶν ζώων ὁ Δημιουργὸς ἐκ θηλείας μόνης, χωρὶς ἀῤῥένων τικτόμενα. Τοιαῦτα γὰρ περὶ γυπῶν ἐν τῇ περὶ ζώων ἱστορεῖται συγγραφῇ. Πάλιν δέ φασιν Ἰουδαῖοι περὶ τῆς Ἄχαζ ταῦτα λέγεσθαι γυναικὸς τὸν ἐξ αὐτῆς γενόμενον Ἐζεκίας μηνύοντα. Καὶ τίς ἐκάλεσε τοῦτον Ἐμμανουήλ; Πῶς δὲ ἠπείθησε πονηρίᾳ πρὶν γνῶναι ἀγαθὸν ἢ κακόν; πῶς δὲ τοῦτο σημεῖον; Τὸ δὲ αὐτὸ πάλιν ἐροῦμεν· Τί δὲ προὔκειτο νῦν περὶ τῆς τούτου λέγειν γενέσεως; ἀλλὰ καὶ ἦν ἤδη τεχθεὶς, εἴ τις τοὺς χρόνους σκοπήσειε τῆς τε παρούσης προφητείας, καὶ τῆς ἐκείνου γενέσεως. Οὐκοῦν Ἐμμανουὴλ Θεοῦ Λόγος ὁ σαρκωθεὶς, ὃν καὶ σὺ, φησὶν, καλέσεις, ὦ οἶκος Δαβίδ· τοῦτ' ἔστιν, ὁμολογήσεις τὸν Θεὸν ἐν ἀνθρωπείᾳ μορφῇ πεφηνότα, τὸν Ἀδὰμ ἀνακτίζοντα. Τοιγαροῦν, ὡς ἐκεῖνος ἦν πρὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ἐν ἀγνοίᾳ τοῦ γνωστοῦ καλοῦ καὶ πονηροῦ κατὰ πεῖραν·
The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you. She herself is not liable to the law concerning purification. For it says in Deuteronomy: A woman who has been impregnated and bears a male shall be unclean for seven days. But the mother of Emmanuel, not having been impregnated, is both pure and undefiled. For since the first Adam came into being not from marital union, but was formed from the earth, having been taken from it, so too the last Adam, renewing his corruption, receives a body formed in the virgin mother, so that he might come to be in the likeness of the sin through the flesh. But so that the paradox of the birth might not become unbelievable to those who do not accept the divine economy: the Creator made certain of the animals from the female alone, born without males. For such things are recorded about vultures in the writing on animals. Again the Jews say that these things are spoken about Achaz's wife, indicating Hezekiah who was born from her. And who called him Emmanuel? How did he disobey in wickedness before knowing good or evil? How is this a sign? And we will say the same again: What was the point of speaking now about his birth? But he had already been born, if one considers the times both of the present prophecy and of that man's birth. Therefore Emmanuel is the Word of God made flesh, whom, it says, you also shall call, O house of David—that is, you shall confess that God has appeared in human form, restoring Adam. Accordingly, as he was before sin, in ignorance of the good and evil that is known by experience—
οὕτω καὶ ὁ Ἐμμανουὴλ, ἐν τῇ παιδικῇ διαθέσει, τὸ ἀκέραιον καὶ ἄτρωτον ἔτι τοῦ Ἀδὰμ ἐμιμήσατο. Ἐν δὲ τῷ ἀθετεῖν πονηρίαν, τὴν ἐκ τῆς παρακοῆς παρανομίαν ἐπηνωρθώσατο. Νῦν μὲν οὖν, φησὶ, διὰ τὴν ἐμὴν φιλανθρωπίαν θαῤῥήσατε. Οὐ γὰρ λήψονται τὴν γῆν τὴν ὑμετέραν οἱ βασιλεῖς· μᾶλλον δὲ, τοῦ κατὰ τὸν Ἐμμανουὴλ μέλλοντος γίνεσθαι θαύματος ὕστερον, ἀξιόπιστον νῦν ἐνέχυρον λαμβανέτω, τὴν γῆν ἐλευθερωθῆναι, δι' ἥνπερ πεφόβησαι. Οὐ γὰρ οἷόν τε τοῦ Σωτῆρος εὐαγγελισθέντος μὴ γενέσθαι νῦν ὑμῖν πολιορκουμένοις ἐλευθερίαν. Πλὴν ἥξει καὶ ἐφ' ὑμᾶς, ὁ οἷκος Δαβὶδ, οἷα μηδέ ποτε· σημαίνων τὰ ἐκ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων, κατὰ δέ τινας, Ῥωμαίων ἐπενεχθέντα δεινὰ, καθὰ οὐ γέγονεν, ἐξ οὗπερ οἱ τὴν Σαμάρειαν οἰκοῦντες εἰς ἑαυτοὺς περιέσπασαν τὴν Ἀσσυρίων ἔφοδον. Μείζω γὰρ ἀσεβήσαντες, οὐκ ἀφῆκαν ὑμᾶς πρώτους παθεῖν. Τὸ δὲ καταλειφθῆναι τὴν γῆν, τινὲς οὕτως ἑρμήνευσαν· ὅταν ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ λαβοῦσα τέκῃ, καὶ σὺ καλέσῃς τοὔνομα αὐτοῦ Ἐμμανουὴλ, τότε πάντες οἱ παρενοχλοῦντες τῇ ἁγίᾳ γῇ, καταλείψουσιν αὐτήν. Οἱ γὰρ πολεμήσαντες τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, τὸ ἄμαχον αὐτῆς ἰδόντες, ἀπεῖπον ἀφέντες αὐτὴν, ὡς παρὰ Θεοῦ
Thus Emmanuel also, in his childlike disposition, imitated what was still pure and unwounded in Adam. But in rejecting wickedness, he corrected the lawlessness that came from disobedience. Now, then, he says, take courage because of my love for humanity. For the kings will not take your land; rather, let them now receive a trustworthy pledge that the land for which you have feared will be set free, after the wonder concerning Emmanuel that is to come. For it is not possible that, once the Savior has been announced, freedom should not now come to you who are besieged. Moreover, the house of David will come upon you as never before, signifying the disasters brought by the Assyrians, and according to some, by the Romans, such as have not happened since those who dwell in Samaria drew the Assyrian attack upon themselves. For having committed greater impiety, they did not allow you to suffer first. But some have interpreted the leaving of the land thus: when the virgin has conceived in her womb and given birth, and you have called his name Emmanuel, then all who harass the holy land will leave it. For those who warred against the Church, seeing her invincible, desisted and left her, as by God
σωζομένην. Καὶ τὸ, Ἀφ' οὗ ἀφεῖλεν Ἐφραῒμ ἀπὸ Ἰούδα, τινὲς οὕτωςπαρέστησαν· Ἀφ' οὗ ἀπέστη Ἐφραῒμ ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰούδα,ἐν ἡμέραις Ἰεροβοάμ· ἀπ' ἐκείνου τοίνυν οὐχ ἥκασιν ἡμέραι τοιαῦται τῷ οἴκῳ Δαβὶδ, οἵας ἐπάξει Κύριος. Ποίας δέ φησιν ἡμέρας; λέγω τὸν βασιλέα τῶν Ἀσσυρίων. ιηκεʹ. Καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, συριεῖ Κύριος μυίαις, αἳ κυριεύουσι μέρος ποταμοῦ Αἰγύπτου· καὶ τῇ μελίσσῃ, ἤ ἐστιν ἐν χώρᾳ Ἀσσυρίων. Καὶ ἐλεύσονται, καὶ ἀναπαύσονται πάντες ἐν ταῖς φάραγξι τῆς χώρας, καὶ ἐν ταῖς τρώγλαις τῶν πετρῶν9, κ.τ.λ. Αἰγυπτίων ἔφοδον διὰ τούτων δηλοῖ μυρίας αὐτοὺς εἰπὼν, διὰ τὸ χαίρειν λύθροις καὶ αἵμασι τοῖς κατὰ τὴν εἰδωλολατρείαν· ἢ διὰ τὸ πλῆθος, καὶ τὸ μὴ λίαν εὔηχες τῆς φωνῆς. Θεοῦ δὲ νεύματι δείκνυσι τοὺς ἐπὶ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν χωρήσαντας, οἱονεὶ συρίγματι καλουμένους Θεοῦ, οὐκ ἀπὸ πάσης, ἐκ δὲ μέρους Αἰγύπτου. Ἥξειν δὲ καὶ Ἀσσυρίους φησὶν, οὓς μελίτταις ἀπείκασεν, διὰ τὸ πολεμικῷ κέντρῳ κεχρῆσθαι, καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἐθνῶν τότε κρατεῖν. Ἢ, ὅτι ποικίλη καὶ εὔχρως ἡ μέλιττα. Τοιοῦτοι δὲ τὰς ἐσθῆτας Ἀσσύριοι, οὓς ἐλθόντας εἰς Ἰουδαίαν, πάντα τόπον καθέξειν ἀπόῤῥητον, μήτι γε τὰς πόλεις αὐτὰς, ἤγουν, ὡς περὶ μυιῶν λέγων ἐπέμεινε τῇ τροπῇ, δηλῶν ἅμα, ὡς πᾶσαν αὐτῶν ἐρευνήσουσι τὴν χώραν, ὡς μὴ δύνασθαί τι τῶν κεκρυμμένων λαθεῖν. Οὓς χρὴ δεδιέναι, φησὶν, ἀλλ' οὐ τοὺς δύο τούτους καπνιζομένους δαλούς.
being saved. And the phrase, "From the time that Ephraim departed from Judah," some have understood thus: from the time Ephraim revolted from Judah, in the days of Jeroboam; from that time, therefore, such days have not come upon the house of David as those which the Lord will bring upon it. And what days does he mean? I mean the king of the Assyrians. 125. And it shall be in that day that the Lord shall whistle for the flies that rule over a part of the river of Egypt, and for the bee that is in the land of the Assyrians. And they shall come, and all shall rest in the valleys of the land, and in the caves of the rocks, etc. By these words he makes clear the invasion of the Egyptians, calling them countless, because they delight in the defilements and blood of idolatry; or because of their multitude, and because their voice is not very melodious. But by the nod of God he shows those who marched against Judea, summoned, as it were, by God's whistle, not from all of Egypt but from a part. And he says that the Assyrians will also come, whom he likened to bees, because they use a warlike sting, and then prevail over the remaining nations. Or, because the bee is varied and fair in color. Such are the Assyrians in their garments, who, having come into Judea, will occupy every hidden place, let alone the cities themselves; or, speaking as about flies, he persisted in the figure, indicating at the same time that they will search out their whole land, so that nothing hidden can escape them. These, he says, one must fear, and not those two smoking torches.
Γέγονε δὲ ταῦτα πρὸς λέξιν, ὅτε Νεχαὼ Φαραὼ κατὰ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων χώρων, κωλύοντα τὸν Ἰωσίαν ἀπέκτεινεν, καὶ τὸν Ἰωαχὰζ αἰχμάλωτον τὸν τούτου παῖδα λαβὼν, Ἐλιακεὶμ καταστήσας ἄρχειν, Ἰουδαίων ὑποφόρους τούτους ἐποίησε, μεθ' ὂν Ἰεχονίας ἐκράτησεν, εἶτα Σεδεκίας, ἐφ' οὗ Ναβουχοδονόσωρ κατὰ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἐλθὼν, ἐχειρώσατο, μικροῦ τε πάντας ἀνδραποδισάμενος Ἀσσυρίους οἰκήτορας εἰς τὴν χώραν ἐξέπεμψεν. Οἳ καθῃρημένων τῶν πόλεων σπήλαιά τε καὶ φάραγγας καὶ νάπας κατῴκησαν. Μεθ' ἃ λοιπὸν ἀκολούθως, καὶ τὴν Ἀσσυρίων προφητεύει καθαίρεσιν, οἳ παρέτειναν ἄρχοντες τῆς Ἀσίας ἀπάσης, Αἰγύπτου τε καὶ Λιβύης ἐφ' ὅλης ἔτεσιν χιλίοις που καὶ τριακοσίοις. Ἀλλ' ἐπεὶ λαβόντες Ἱεροσόλυμα, καὶ τὸν νεὼν ἐμπρήσαντες, τὰ σκεύη τὰ ἱερὰ τοῖς εἰδώλοις ἀνέθηκαν, οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν ὑπὸ Μήδων καθῄρηνται. Περσῶν τε πρῶτος ἐβασίλευσεν Κῦρος, ὃς τοὺς αἰχμαλώτους ἀνεὶς, οἰκοδομηθῆναι προσέταξε τὸν ναὸν, τὰ ἱερά τε πάλιν ἀπέδωκε σκεύη. Διό φησιν· Ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, ξυρήσει Κύριος τοῦ βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων οὐ τὴν κεφαλὴν μόνην τὴν πάλαι κομῶσαν, ὅτε τῆς οἰκουμένης ἐκράτουν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς τρίχας τῶν ποδῶν, δηλαδὴ τὸ ἀνδρεῖον σχῆμα, ἢ τὸν πολὺν καὶ χυδαῖον λαὸν, καὶ τὸν πώγωνα, τοῦτ' ἔστιν τὸν κατὰ φύσιν ἀνθρώποις πρέποντα κόσμον, ἤγουν τῆς ἀνδρείας τὰ σύμβολα. Τῆς ἐσχάτης δὲ ἀτιμίας ὁ τρόπος οὗτος ἐκρίνετο, κεφαλὴν ξυρεῖσθαι καὶ πώγωνα. Τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ἐκδρῶν τινὲς ἐπὶ νεκροῖς ἑαυτοὺς ἀτιμάζοντες. Ὃ τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν ὁ τοῦ Μωϋσέως ἀπηγόρευσε νόμος·
These things happened literally, when Pharaoh Necho killed Josiah as he was opposing him on behalf of the Assyrian territories, and taking his son Jehoahaz captive, he appointed Eliakim to rule, and made the Judeans tributaries to them; after him Jeconiah held power, then Zedekiah, in whose time Nebuchadnezzar came against Judea and subdued it, and having enslaved nearly all, he sent Assyrian settlers into the land. These, since the cities had been destroyed, dwelt in caves and ravines and glens. After these things, consequently, he also prophesies the destruction of the Assyrians, who for about a thousand three hundred years extended their rule over all Asia, and over all Egypt and Libya. But since, after taking Jerusalem and burning the temple, they dedicated the sacred vessels to their idols, they were not long after destroyed by the Medes. And Cyrus was the first to reign over the Persians, who, releasing the captives, commanded the temple to be rebuilt, and restored the sacred vessels again. Therefore he says: In that day the Lord will shave the king of the Assyrians, not only the head that of old was long-haired, when they ruled the inhabited world, but also the hairs of the feet, that is, the manly form, or the great and common people, and the beard, that is, the adornment that befits humans by nature, or the symbols of manliness. And this manner was judged to be the utmost dishonor: to shave the head and the beard. For some also, in mourning for the dead, disgraced themselves in this way. This the law of Moses forbade to the priests.
φησὶ δὲ καὶ Ἱερεμίας, πεπορθημένων δὲ τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων ὑπὸ τοῦ Ναβουχοδονόσωρ, "Ἀνέβησαν ἄνδρες ἀπὸ Συχὲμ καὶ ἀπὸ Σαλὴμ καὶ Σαμαρείας ὀγδοήκοντα ἄνδρες, ἐξυρημένοι πώγωνας καὶ διεῤῥωγότες τὰ ἱμάτια καὶ κοπτόμενοι." Ταῦτα δὲ τὸ πένθος καὶ τὴν ἀτιμίαν δηλοῖ. Φησὶν οὖν τὴν βασιλείαν Ἀσσυρίων ταπεινὴν ἀποδεῖξαι καὶ ἄνανδρον καὶ ἀσχήμονα. Μεμεθυσμένῳ δὲ λέγει ξυρῷ, τῇ μαχαίρᾳ ἀφειδῶς τε κειρούσῃ καὶ πληρουμένῃ τῶν πιπτόντων τοῦ αἴματος. Τινὲς δὲ (ὡς τοῦ ῥητοῦ, φασὶ, μεμισθωμένῳ ἔχοντος) δύναμίν τινα μισθοφορικὴν ἀποδείκνυσι, τὴν μέλλουσαν τῶν Ἀσσυρίων βασιλείαν ψιλοῦν. Μετὰ δ' οὖν τὴν ἅλωσιν Ἱερουσαλὴμ πτωχείαν ὑπερβάλλουσαν τοῖς ἀπομείνασιν ὁ λόγος δηλοῖ. Οὐ βοῶν γὰρ ἀγέλας, οὐ δὲ ποίμνιον προβάτων, μίαν δὲ δάμαλιν, καὶ πρόβατα δύο κεκτῆσθαι μόλις λέγει τινά. Καὶ τῷ βουτύρῳ δὲ καὶ μέλιτι τρέφεσθαι, λιμὸν παρίστησιν ἄρτου. Τὸ ἀπὸ τούτων δὲ γάλα πλεῖστον εἶναι δόξει, διὰ τὸ τῶν τρεφομένων ἐλάχιστον. Οὕτως οἱ ἀπειθοῦντες Θεῷ τῇ τῶν πνευματικῶν ἀγαθῶν ἐνδείᾳ κατατακήσονται γεγονότες ὀλιγοστοὶ, καὶ ἀποροῦντες ἄρτου τρέφειν εἰδότος εἰς εὐεξίαν τὴν νοητὴν, εἰς ἄνδρα
Jeremiah also says, when Jerusalem had been sacked by Nebuchadnezzar: "Men came from Shechem and from Salem and from Samaria, eighty men, with shaved beards and torn garments and cutting themselves." These things signify mourning and dishonor. He says, then, that the kingdom of the Assyrians will be shown to be lowly and unmanly and shameful. And he speaks of a drunken razor, the sword that cuts without sparing and is filled with the blood of those who fall. Some, however (as they say, since the expression has a hired meaning), show it to be a certain mercenary force, which will strip bare the kingdom of the Assyrians that is to come. After the capture of Jerusalem, then, the word declares an exceeding poverty for those who remain. For he says that someone scarcely possesses herds of cattle, nor a flock of sheep, but one heifer and two sheep. And being fed on butter and honey, he sets forth a famine of bread. The milk from these will seem to be very great, because of the very few that are fed. Thus those who disobey God will be consumed by the lack of spiritual goods, having become very few, and being at a loss for bread, he who knows how to feed them into the intellectual well-being, into a man
τέλειον, εἰς μέτρον ἡλικίας τοῦ πληρώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ· πρὸς οὕς φησιν ὁ Θεός· "Ἰδοὺ οἱ δουλεύοντές μοι φάγονται· ὑμεῖς δὲ πεινάσετε. Ἰδοὺ οἱ δουλεύοντές μοι πίονται, ὑμεῖς δὲ διψήσετε." Τοῖς δὲ φρονοῦσιν ἅπερ ἐστὶν αὐτοῦ, λέγει· "Φάγετε, πίετε, καὶ μεθύσθητε, οἱ πλησίον." Δηλοῖ δὲ σαφέστερον ὁ λόγος τῶν ἀπομεινάντων τὴν ἔνδειαν, χερσοῦσθαι λέγων πᾶσαν ἄμπελον, κἂν σίκλον ἔχῃ τιμήν. Φέρειν δὲ μόνας ἀκάνθας τὴν γῆν, ὡς ἀντὶ ἄρτου καὶ οἴνου, βουτύρῳ κεχρῆσθαι καὶ γάλακτι. Παρίστησι δὲ ταῦτα μετὰ τὴν ὑπὸ Βαβυλωνίων ἅλωσιν ἡ Γραφὴ, λέγουσα· Καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν πτωχῶν τῆς γῆς ὑπέλιπεν ὁ ἀρχιμάγειρος εἰς ἀμπελουργοὺς ἐφ' οὓς Γοδολίαν κατέστησε. Δεικνὺς δὲ τὸ χερσῶδες καὶ ἠκανθωμένον τῆς γῆς, φησὶν, ὡς οὐδὲ βαδίζειν ἔσται διὰ ταύτης ψιλῶς, δίχα βέλους καὶ τοξεύματος. Δίκην γὰρ βελῶν ἀντικείσονται τοῖς παριοῦσιν ἄκανθαι. Καὶ ἀκολούθως ἐπιλειψάσης ἡμῖν ἀμπέλου τῆς νοητῆς, πᾶν εἶδος ἐν ἡμῖν ἀνίσχει φαυλότητος. Τέλος δὲ ἀκάνθης τὸ πῦρ. Διὸ καὶ Παῦλός φησι· "Γῆ γὰρ ἡ πιοῦσα τὸν ἐπ' αὐτῆς ἐρχόμενον ὑετὸν," καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Τοὺς οὖν ὑπολειφθέντας ὀλίγους, τοσούτῳ φησὶ κατέχεσθαι δείματι, ὡς τὰς ἐν ὄρεσι ποιεῖσθαι διατριβὰς, ὕλαις τε καὶ λόχμαις ἐγκατακρύπτεσθαι, κατὰ τὸ ὑπὸ τοῦ Σωτῆρος· "Τότε οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ φευγέτωσαν εἰς τὰ ὄρη." Ἃ καὶ γεωργεῖν ἐπεχείρουν, τῆς ἀρίστης γῆς δι' ἐρημίαν κεχερσωμένης, ὡς ἂν μόνον ἀναγκαίας εὐποροῖεν τροφῆς, λογιζόμενοι τὸ ἀδεὲς τῆς ἐνταῦθα διατριβῆς. Ἡ δὲ λοιπὴ γῆ κεχερσωμένη εἰς βόσκημα ἔσται προβάτου, καὶ καταπάτημα βοὸς, τοῦτ' ἔστιν εἰς κατανομὰς προβάτων.
perfect, to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ; to whom God says: "Behold, those who serve me shall eat, but you shall hunger. Behold, those who serve me shall drink, but you shall thirst." But to those who think the things that are his, he says: "Eat, drink, and be drunk, you who are near." The word makes clearer the want of those who were left behind, saying that every vine is to be laid waste, even if it has the value of a shekel. And that the land bears only thorns, so that instead of bread and wine they have used butter and milk. The Scripture sets these things forth after the capture by the Babylonians, saying: And of the poor of the land the captain of the guard left some as vinedressers, over whom he appointed Gedaliah. Showing the waste and thorniness of the land, it says that one will not even be able to walk through it plainly, without arrow and bowshot. For like arrows the thorns will stand against those who pass by. And consequently, when the spiritual vine has failed us, every kind of wickedness springs up in us. And the end of the thorn is fire. Therefore Paul also says: "For the land that has drunk the rain that comes upon it," and the rest. Those few, then, who were left behind, he says, are held by such great fear that they make their dwelling in the mountains and hide themselves in woods and thickets, according to what was said by the Savior: "Then let those in Judea flee to the mountains." And they attempted to cultivate even those places, since the best land had been laid waste through desolation, so that they might have an abundance only of necessary food, reckoning the safety of their dwelling there. But the rest of the land, laid waste, shall be for the grazing of sheep and the trampling of oxen, that is, for the pastures of sheep.
Ἴσως καὶ διὰ τοῦτο, πολὺ τὸ γάλα καὶ τὸ βούτυρον ἔλε γεν ἔσεσθαι. Τὸ δὲ προκείμενον χωρίον οὕτω τινὲς ἐξηγήσαντο· Εἰς Αἴγυπτον, φησὶ, κατέβη ὁ λαός μου παροικῆσαι ἐκεῖ, καὶ εἰς Ἀσσυρίους βίᾳ ἤχθησαν. Διατοῦτο προφητεύει ἐπὶ τῇ γεννήσει τοῦ Ἐμμανουὴλ, εἴτε ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ τις εἴη τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ, εἴτε ἐν Ἀσσυρίοις, ἐξελεύσεσθαι τούτους, καὶ ἐν τῇ χώρᾳ τῆς Ἰουδαίας γενομένους, ἀναπαύεσθαι ἐν ταῖς αὐτοφυέσι καὶ σχολαζούσαις καταδύσεσιν. Μυίας μέντοι κυριεύειν μέρους ποταμοῦ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ μελίττας ἐν τῇ χώρᾳ εἶναι τῶν Ἀσσυρίων φησὶ, τὸ εὐτελὲς ἐνδεικνύμενος τῶν ἀντικειμένων δυνάμεων. Μυῖα γὰρ ὀχληρὸν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ζῶον, καὶ μυσαρὸν ἔχον ἀπὸ κόπρου τὴν γένεσιν. Ὧν καὶ ἡ ζωὴ ὀχληρὰ, καὶ ὁ θάνατος βδελυκτός. Τό τε μέρος κυριεύσουσι τοῦ ποταμοῦ Αἰγύπτου. Ἄνωθεν γὰρ ἐκ τῶν Αἰθιόπων ὁ Νεῖλος ἀρχόμενος, περὶ βραχὺ μέρος ἑαυτοῦ τὸ πρὸς ταῖς εἰς θάλατταν ἐκβολαῖς κατοικοῦσαν ἔχει τὴν Αἴγυπτον· ἐν ᾧ τόπῳ πᾶν εἶδος ἀλόγων ζώων τεθεοποίηται. Ταύτας οὖν τὰς μυίας τὸ ἀσθενὲς τῆς ἀντιτεταγμένης δυνάμεως, συριγμῷ ἑαυτοῦ ἀφανίσει ὁ Κύριος, δηλαδὴ τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἡ μέλισσα δὲ μικρὸν ζῶον καὶ ἀσθενὲς, ἐν ᾧ ἀμύνεται τελευτῶν. Ἐναφεῖσα γὰρ τὸ κέντρον, συναπόλλυται τῇ πληγῇ, πάσχουσα ὧν ἔδρασε μείζω. Ὁποῖοι τῶν ἀνθρώπων οἱ πονηρότατοι. Μετὰ τὴν γέννησιν τοίνυν Χριστοῦ διασκεδασθείσης πάσης ἀντικειμένης δυνάμεως, συναχθήσονται οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν ταῖς αὐτοφυέσιν ὑποδοχαῖς, καὶ ἀναπαύσονται τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας ῥυσθέντες, ἀτιμωθέντος τοῦ ἐπιβουλεύσαντος βασιλέως αὐτοῖς·
Perhaps it is also for this reason that he said there would be an abundance of milk and butter. Some have interpreted the present passage as follows: "My people went down to Egypt to sojourn there, and they were led by force to the Assyrians." Therefore he prophesies concerning the birth of Emmanuel, that whether any of the people be in Egypt or among the Assyrians, these shall come out, and having arrived in the land of Judea, shall rest in the natural and quiet hiding places. He says, however, that flies rule over a part of the river of Egypt, and that bees are in the land of the Assyrians, indicating the cheapness of the opposing powers. For a fly is a creature troublesome to humans, and having a foul origin from dung. Their life is troublesome, and their death abominable. And they shall rule over the part of the river of Egypt. For the Nile, beginning from the Ethiopians above, has Egypt dwelling about a small part of itself near its outlets to the sea; in which place every kind of irrational animal has been deified. These flies, then, the weakness of the opposing power, the Lord will destroy by his own hissing, that is, by the spirit of his mouth. And the bee is a small and weak creature, in which it takes vengeance when it dies. For having planted its sting, it perishes together with the wound, suffering greater things than it inflicted. Such are the most wicked of humans. After the birth of Christ, therefore, when every opposing power has been scattered, the sons of Israel shall be gathered in the natural receptacles, and shall rest, having been delivered from captivity, when the king who plotted against them has been dishonored.
ὅτε τοσαύτη κατὰ τὴν χώραν εὐετηρία γενήσεται, ὡς ἀρκεῖν τῷ κεκτημένῳ δάμαλιν καὶ πρόβατα δύο πρὸς αὐτάρκη τροφήν. Διὰ τὸ πάντας βουτύρῳ καὶ μέλιτι τρέφεσθαι· τοῦτ' ἔστι, θρέψει ἔκαστος τὸ φιλόπονον καὶ γεωργικὸν τῆς ψυχῆς τὸ ἥμερόν τε καὶ εὐμετάδοτον. Ἀπὸ προβάτου γὰρ ἡ ὕλη τῆς σκέπης ἡμῖν, ὡς ἀπὸ τῆς κατ' ἀρετὴν περιβολῆς ἡ ζωὴ τῷ σπουδαίῳ κεκόσμηται. Ἐπεὶ οὖν καὶ τρέφεται πνευματικῶς καὶ κοσμεῖται, διὰ τοῦτο θρέψει δάμαλιν καὶ πρόβατα δύο. Βούτυρον δὲ καὶ μέλι τὰ εἰσαγωγικὰ τῆς θείας διδασκαλίας λέγει διδάγματα· νηπιώδης γὰρ αὐτὴ καὶ πρώτη τροφὴ, μεθ' ἣν εἰς ἄνδρας ἐλθὼν πρέπουσιν ἀνδρὶ πνευματικοῖς μαθήμασιν ἑαυτὸν ἐπιδίδωσιν. Εἶτα τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς δηλῶν, περὶ τῶν χιλίων ἀμπέλων φησίν· "Ἄμπελον γὰρ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου μετῆρε," καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Ἥτις εὐθηνήσασα πρότερον, ὕστερον ἠμελήθη
στραφεῖσα πρὸς πικρίαν. Καὶ γέγονεν εἰς χέρσον, ὅτε μετὰ μυρίων αὐτοῖς βελῶν καὶ τοξευμάτων ὁ πολέμιος ἐπῆλθε στρατὸς ἐρημίαν ἐπάγων. Ὄρη δὲ ἀροτριώμενα, αἱ εἰς Χριστὸν πεπιστευκυῖαι ψυχαὶ, πρότερον μὲν ἔρημοι καὶ ἀγεώργητοι, καὶ ἠκανθωμέναι πρὸ τῆς Χριστοῦ παρουσίας· ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἦλθεν εἰς πτῶσιν καὶ ἀνάστασιν πολλῶν, καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὰ μὴ ὄντα ἵνα τὰ ὄντα καταργήσῃ· διὰ τοῦτο, οἱ μὲν ἐκ περιτομῆς ἀπολέσαντες τὸ εὐθαλὲς καὶ τὸ ἔγκαρπον, εἰς χέρσον μετέβαλον· τὸ δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν σύστημα, τὸ ἀροτριώμενον ὄρος, ἀροτριᾶται ἀπαλλαγὲν πάσης δειλίας τῶν πολεμίων. Ὅρος γὰρ ἡ ὑπὸ τῆς τοῦ Κυρίου διδασκαλίας ὑψωθεῖσα ψυχή·
When such great abundance will come about in the land that a single calf and two sheep suffice the owner for adequate nourishment. Because all are fed on butter and honey—that is, each one will nourish the diligent and agricultural, the gentle and generous part of the soul. For from the sheep comes the material of our covering, just as from the garment of virtue the life of the zealous man is adorned. Since, then, he is both spiritually fed and adorned, for this reason he will nourish a calf and two sheep. And butter and honey he calls the introductory teachings of divine instruction; for this is infant-like and first nourishment, after which, having come to manhood, one gives himself over to spiritual lessons befitting a man. Then, indicating those of the circumcision, he speaks concerning the thousand vineyards: "For he brought a vine out of Egypt," and the rest. Which, having flourished before, was later neglected, having turned to bitterness. And it became a dry land, when the hostile army came upon them with countless missiles and arrows, bringing desolation. And the ploughed mountains are the souls that have believed in Christ, formerly desert and untilled, and overgrown with thorns before the coming of Christ; but since he came for the fall and rising of many, and called the things that are not in order that he might bring to nothing the things that are—for this reason, those of the circumcision, having lost their flourishing and fruitfulness, changed into a dry land; but the assembly from the Gentiles, the ploughed mountain, is ploughed, having been freed from all cowardice before the enemies. For the mountain is the soul exalted by the teaching of the Lord.
οὗ ἐλθόντος, ἐξεκλάσθη μὲν Ἰσραὴλ, κατεφυτεύθη δὲ τὰ ἔθνη, ὡς ἂν τῷ ἐκείνων παραπτώματι ἡ σωτηρία πᾶσιν οἰκονομηθῇ, καὶ ἀδεῶς τοῖς ὄρεσι τούτοις καὶ πρόβατα καὶ βόες ἐννεμόμενα, ἄφθονον τὴν παρ' ἑαυτῶν ὠφέλειαν παρέχονται. Πρόβατα μὲν οἱ τὰ ἤθη χρηστότεροι· βόες δὲ οἱ πρὸς τὴν ἐργασίαν τῶν ἀναγκαίων φιλοπονώτατοι. ΚΕΦΑΛ. Ηʹ. αδʹ. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρός με· Λάβε σεαυτῷ τόμον καινὸν μέγαν, καὶ γράψον εἰς αὐτὸν γραφίδι ἀνθρώπου, τοῦ ὀξέως προνομὴν ποιῆσαι σκύλων. Πάρεστι γάρ. Καὶ μάρτυράς μοι ποίησον πιστοὺς ἀνθρώπους, τὸν Οὐρίαν καὶ τὸν Ζαχαρίαν υἱὸν Βαραχίου9, κ.τ.λ. Εἰπὼν τὰ μέλλοντα καταλαβεῖν αὐτοὺς δυσχερῆ, τὸν περὶ τοῦ Ἐμμανουὴλ ἐπανείληφε λόγον. Ἐπεὶ γὰρ τὸ σημεῖον ὑπῆρχε παράδοξον, παιδίον ἐκ παρθένου γενόμενον, οὐκέτι μὲν τῷ Ἄχαζ, οὐδὲ τῷ οἴκῳ Δαβὶδ, αὐτῷ δὲ τῷ προφήτῃ παραδείκνυσι τοῦ μυστηρίου τὸν τρόπον. Διδάσκων γὰρ αὐτὸν ἅπερ ἐν τῷ καινῷ γράφειν τόμῳ δεήσειεν, ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ ἰδίου φησὶ, καὶ προσῆλθον πρὸς τὴν προφῆτιν. Τοῦτ' ἔστι ταῦτα γράψον. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐκ ἐκφορὰ ταῖς πάντων ἦν ἀκοαῖς, προστάττει τῷ προφήτῃ λαβεῖν τόμον, ἢ τεῦχος, ἢ διφθέρωμα, ἢ κεφαλίδα, κατὰ τοὺς λοιπούς. Ὁ δὲ τοῦ καινοῦ καὶ μεγάλου τόμος τύπος ἂν εἴη τῆς καινῆς καὶ μεγάλης διαθήκης, ὡς τῆς πρώτης πεπαλαιωμένης. Ἀσθενὴς γὰρ ἦν, καὶ τελειοῦν εἶχεν οὐδένα· Σεαυτῷ δέ φησιν, ἀντιδιαστέλλων τοὺς πιστεύοντας πρὸς τοὺς ἀπειθεῖν εἰρημένους. Ἐκείνοις γὰρ τὰ ἐν τῷ καινῷ δίδοται τόμῳ τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον περιέχοντα. Λέγεται δὲ καὶ μέγας ὁ τόμος. Οὐ δὲ γὰρ ἔχει τῆς νομικῆς ἱστορίας τὸ ταπεινόν.
When he came, Israel was broken off, but the nations were planted, so that by their fall salvation might be dispensed to all, and without fear, on these mountains, both sheep and cattle graze and provide from themselves unfailing benefit. Sheep are those of gentler habits; cattle are those most diligent for the work of necessities. CHAPTER 8, 34. And the Lord said to me: Take for yourself a great new scroll, and write on it with a man's pen, to make swift plunder of spoils. For it is present. And make for me faithful men as witnesses, Uriah and Zechariah son of Barachiah, etc. Having spoken of the difficult things that were about to overtake them, he has taken up again the account concerning Emmanuel. For since the sign was paradoxical—a child born of a virgin—he no longer shows the manner of the mystery to Ahaz, nor to the house of David, but to the prophet himself. For teaching him what he would need to write in the new scroll, he speaks in his own person and says, "And I went in to the prophetess." That is, write these things. But since it was not for the hearing of all to proclaim it, he commands the prophet to take a scroll, either a volume, or a parchment, or a roll, according to the others. The scroll of the new and great covenant would be a type of the new and great covenant, since the first has grown old. For it was weak, and had no one to perfect it; "for yourself," he says, distinguishing believers from those said to disobey. For to those, the things in the new scroll are given, containing the mystery of Christ. And the scroll is also called great. For it does not have the lowliness of the legal history.
Δι' ὃ καὶ ζημιοῦται Παῦλος ἡδέως, διὰ τὸ ὑπερέχον τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Καθὰ γάρ φησιν ἐπὶ κρείττοσι θυσίαις ἡ νέα νενομοθέτηται. Γραφίδι δέ φησιν ἀνθρώπου, διὰ τὸ λέξει ἀνθρωπίνῃ, καὶ τοῖς πολλοῖς βατῇ γεγράφθαι τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου τὰ ῥήματα. Εἶναι γὰρ ἑτέραν γραφὴν, οὐκ ἀνθρωπίνην, καθ' ἣν δυνάμει τοῦ Πνεύματος οἱ ἐν βίβλῳ ζωῆς ἀπογράφονται. Τάχα δὲ τὰ περὶ τῆς θεότητος τοῦ Μονογενοῦς οὐκ ἀνθρωπίνης ἐστὶ γραφίδος, ὡς τὰ περὶ τῆς τούτου σαρκώσεως, περὶ ἧς νῦν πρόκειται λόγος. Ἕτερος γὰρ ἐκεῖνος ὁ κάλαμος, ὡς καὶ Δαβὶδ ὁ θεῖός φησιν· "Ἡ γλώσσα μου κάλαμος γραμματέως ὀξυγράφου." "Οἶδεν γὰρ οὐδεὶς τὸν Υἱὸν, εἰ μὴ ὁ Πατὴρ, οὐδὲ τὸν Πατέρα πλὴν τοῦ Υἱοῦ, καὶ ᾧ ἐὰν βούληται ὁ Θεὸς ἀποκαλύψαι." Γραφίδι γὰρ ἀνθρωπίνῃ φησὶν Ἰωάννης· Ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν· ὅσα τὰ τούτοις ἀκόλουθα περὶ τῶν κατὰ σάρκα λεγόμενα. Γράφει τοίνυν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀξέως προνομὴν ποιῆσαι σκύλων. Ἐγγίζειν γὰρ τὸν καιρὸν, καθ' ὃν δεῖ ταῦτα τοὺς δύο βασιλέας παθεῖν ὑπὸ τοῦ βασιλέως τῶν Ἀσσυρίων, δυνάμει τοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ Ὃν ἐπᾴδειν ἐν τῇ μάχῃ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις προσέταξεν. Καὶ ἐπ' αὐτῆς δὲ τῆς παρουσίας ταχεῖα γέγονε καὶ ἀστραπῆς πάσης ὀξυτέρα τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου ἡ διδασκαλία, διὰ πάσης τῆς οἰκουμένης σκυλεύουσα τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου τὸν ἄρχοντα, καὶ πρὸς ὑπακοὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ τοὺς αἰχμαλωτισθέντας ἀφέλκουσα. Μάρτυρες δὲ τῶν γραφομένων ἔστωσαν, φησὶν ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ, Οὐρίας καὶ Ζαχαρίας. Ἦσαν γὰρ τότε Οὐρίας μὲν ἱερεὺς, ὡς δῆλον ἐκ τῆς ἱστορίας, Ζαχαρίας δὲ προφήτης.
Therefore Paul also gladly suffers loss, because of the surpassing knowledge of Christ. For as he says, the new law was enacted with better sacrifices. And he says "with a man's pen," because the words of the Gospel were written in human language and accessible to the many. For there is another writing, not human, according to which those in the book of life are enrolled by the power of the Spirit. Perhaps, then, the things concerning the divinity of the Only-Begotten are not of a human pen, as are the things concerning his incarnation, about which the present discourse is. For that other is the reed, as also the divine David says: "My tongue is the pen of a swift-writing scribe." "For no one knows the Son except the Father, nor the Father except the Son, and he to whom God wills to reveal him." For John says with a human pen: "The Word became flesh and dwelt among us"—and all that follows from these things, spoken concerning matters according to the flesh. He writes, then, in order to make swift spoil. For the time is near in which these two kings must suffer at the hands of the king of the Assyrians, by the power of Emmanuel, whom he commanded the Jews to chant in battle. And at the very coming, the teaching of the Gospel became swift and swifter than any lightning, spoiling the ruler of this age throughout the whole inhabited world, and drawing the captives away to obedience to Christ. And let Uriah and Zechariah be witnesses of what is written, he says in the Gospel. For at that time Uriah was a priest, as is clear from the history, and Zechariah a prophet.
Ἐπ' Ἐζεκίου γὰρ γέγονεν, ὡς ἐν ταῖς Παραλειπομέναις γέγραπται. Συμβολικῶς δὲ τούτους εἰς μαρτύριον καλεῖ. Δηλοῖ γὰρ ὁ μὲν ἱερεὺς τὸν νόμον, ὅνπερ ἐδίδασκεν· οἱ δὲ προφῆται διὰ Ζαχαρίου σημαίνονται.
Συνίσταται δὲ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὑπὸ νόμου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν μαρτυρούμενον. Ὅθεν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τῆς ἐν τῷ ὄρει μεταμορφώσεως, Μωϋσῆς καὶ Ἠλίας συνελάλουν περὶ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τῆς ἐξόδου, ἧς ἤμελλε πληροῦν ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἥτις δηλοῖ τῆς οἰκονομίας τὸ πέρας, τὸν σταυρὸν, τὸν θάνατον, τὴν ἀνάστασιν, τὴν ἀνάληψιν. Ἑρμηνεύεται δὲ ὁ μὲν Οὐρίας φωτισμὸς Θεοῦ, ὁ δὲ Ζαχαρίας μνήμη Θεοῦ. Υἱὸς δὲ Βαραχίου τῆς εὐλογίας τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ. Τίς δὲ μάρτυς ἀξιοπιστότερος τοῦ πεφωτισμένου ὑπὸ Θεοῦ, καὶ μνήμην ἔχοντος τοῦ Θεοῦ; Ὧν δὴ παρόντων γράφει· Προσῆλθον πρὸς τὴν προφῆτιν, καὶ ἐν γαστρὶ ἔλαβεν, καὶ ἔτεκεν υἱόν. Φησὶ γὰρ ὁ Κύριος, ὡς Αὐτὸς ἐγὼ προσελεύσομαι τῇ προφήτιδι. Καλεῖ δὲ οὕτω τὴν Μητέρα Χριστοῦ διὰ τὸ Πνεύματος ἁγίου μετασχεῖν, κατὰ τό· "Πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ σὲ, καὶ δύναμις Ὑψίστου ἐπισκιάσει σοι." Παιδεύεται γὰρ ὁ προφήτης, ὡς οὐκ ἐξ αἴματος σαρκὸς, ἢ θελήματος ἀνδρὸς ἡ Χριστοῦ γενήσεται γέννησις. "Ἀπαρχὴ γὰρ Χριστὸς," καὶ τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν ἀναγεννωμένων· περὶ ὧν εἴρηται ταῦτα. Δεξαμένη δὲ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἐπελθὸν ἐπ' αὐτὴν ἡ Παρθένος προεφήτευσε λέγουσα· "Ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν μακαριοῦσίν με πᾶσαι αἱ γενεαί·" καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τούτοις. Προσῆλθον δὲ, φησὶ, συνηθείᾳ γραφικῇ ἀντὶ μέλλοντος τῷ ἐνεστῶτι χρησάμενος. Τὸν δὲ τεχθέντα, φησὶν, ὀνόμαζε ταχέως σκύλευσον, ὀξέως προνόμευσον.
For it happened in the time of Hezekiah, as it is written in the Paraleipomena. Symbolically, he calls these as witnesses. For the priest signifies the law, which he taught; and the prophets are indicated through Zechariah.
The Gospel is established by the law and the prophets bearing witness. Hence at the time of the transfiguration on the mountain, Moses and Elijah were conversing about Christ, and about the departure which he was about to accomplish in Jerusalem, which signifies the consummation of the economy: the cross, the death, the resurrection, the ascension. Now Urias is interpreted as "illumination of God," and Zechariah as "remembrance of God." And "son of Barachiah" means "of the blessing of God." And what witness is more trustworthy than one illuminated by God, and having remembrance of God? In their presence, then, he writes: "I drew near to the prophetess, and she conceived in the womb, and bore a son." For the Lord says, "I myself will draw near to the prophetess." And he calls the Mother of Christ by this name because she partook of the Holy Spirit, according to the text: "The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you." For the prophet is taught that the birth of Christ will not be from blood of flesh, or the will of a man. "For Christ is the firstfruits," and of those regenerated into him; concerning whom these things have been said. And the Virgin, having received the Spirit that came upon her, prophesied, saying: "For behold, from now on all generations will call me blessed;" and the things that follow. "I drew near," he says, using the present tense in place of the future by scriptural custom. And the one born, he says, name quickly "spoil," swiftly "plunder.
Ἐπειδὴ καὶ πρὸ τῆς κατὰ σάρκα γεννήσεως, καὶ πρὶν ἐπιγράψασθαι γονέας σαρκικοὺς, τοὺς δύο καθαιρεῖ νῦν βασιλέας. Καὶ τοῦτο πράξει διὰ τοῦ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων βασιλέως, ὡς ἐμῇ χρώμενος, φησὶ, δυνάμει, τὰς βασιλείας αὐτῶν καταστρέψεται. Καὶ ἄλλως δὲ, ταχέως ἐσκύλευσε, τὸν ἰσχυρὸν, τὸν φυλάσσοντα, καθάπερ ἴδιον κτῆμα, τοὺς ὑπὸ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν πεπραμένους καὶ δεδεμένους θανάτῳ. Προενόμευσε δὲ, ταῖς ἰδίαις δυνάμεσι παραδοὺς εἰς φυλακὴν τοὺς πιστούς· "Ὧν οἱ ἄγγελοι βλέπουσιν, ὡς λέγει, τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ Πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς." Τὴν δὲ ὀξεῖαν αὐτοῦ προνομὴν δηλοῖ τὸ, "Ἀναβὰς εἰς ὕψος ᾐχμαλώτευσεν αἰχμαλωσίαν. Ἔλαβεν δόματα ἐν οὐρανοῖς·" ὃ πεποίηκε, "Εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ ἰσχυροῦ, καὶ διαρπάσας αὐτοῦ τὰ σκεύη," καθά φησιν αὐτὸς ἐν παραβολῇ. Καὶ ὁ προφήτης δέ φησιν ἀλλαχοῦ· "Εὐαγγελίσασθαι πτωχοῖς ἀπέσταλκέν με, κηρύξαι αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν." Τὸ δὲ πάρεστιν εἰπὼν, ἅμα μὲν δηλοῖ τὴν τῶν βασιλέων τιμωρίαν οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν ἐσομένην. Ἅμα δὲ καὶ τὰ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐπιδημίας ἐγγίζειν φησίν. Ὃν δὲ κέκληκεν Ἐμμανουὴλ, νῦν ἐκάλεσε Ταχέως σκύλευσον, Ὀξέως προνόμευσον. Ἔθος γὰρ τῇ Γραφῇ τὸν Θεὸν ἐκ τῶν διαφόρων ὀνομάζειν ἐνεργειῶν· ὡς καὶ Ἰησοῦν, παρὰ τὴν ἀπὸ Θεοῦ δεδομένην ἡμῖν σωτηρίαν. Δύναμις δὲ Δαμασκοῦ, οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν πιστεύοντες. Σκύλα δὲ Σαμαρείας, οἱ ἐκ περιτομῆς εἶεν ἄπιστοι. Δαμασκὸς μὲν γὰρ Συρίας μητρόπολις, Σαμαρεία δὲ τοῦ Ἰσραήλ. Πῶς ὁ γεννηθεὶς εὐθὺς τούτους ἐσκύλευσε; Διὰ τὸ μέλλειν οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν ταὐτὸ ποιεῖν·
Since even before his birth according to the flesh, and before he was registered with fleshly parents, he now brings down the two kings. And he will do this through the king of the Assyrians, as if using my power, he says, he will overthrow their kingdoms. And in another sense, he swiftly despoiled the strong one, the one who guards, as his own possession, those sold under sin and bound by death. And he took spoil beforehand, handing over the faithful to his own powers for safekeeping: "whose angels," as he says, "behold the face of my Father who is in heaven." And his swift spoil-taking is indicated by "Having ascended on high, he led captivity captive. He received gifts in heaven," which he did, "having entered into the house of the strong man and plundered his vessels," as he himself says in the parable. And the prophet also says elsewhere: "He has sent me to preach good news to the poor, to proclaim release to the captives." And by saying "it is present," he indicates at once that the punishment of the kings will not be long in coming. And at the same time he says that the things of the Savior's visitation are near. And the one he called Emmanuel, he now called "Swiftly despoil, Speedily take spoil." For it is the custom of Scripture to name God from his various operations, as also Jesus, from the salvation given to us by God. And the power of Damascus is those who believe from the Gentiles. And the spoil of Samaria would be the unbelieving from the circumcision. For Damascus is the metropolis of Syria, and Samaria of Israel. How did he who was born immediately despoil these? Because he was going to do the same not long after.
ἢ καὶ, ὅτι μάγοι προσελθόντες αὐτῷ προσεκύνησαν, ὡς Θεῷ, καὶ δῶρα προσήνεγκαν σκυλευθέντες πρὸς θεοσέβειαν ἔτι βρέφους ὑπάρχοντος πολεμήσαντος ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων, ἀπέναντι τοῦ νοητοῦ βασιλέως τῶν Ἀσσυρίων. Τὸ δὲ, καὶ προσῆλθον πρὸς τὴν προφῆτιν, οὐκ ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ Κυρίου, τοῦ δὲ προφητικοῦ φασιν εἰρῆσθαί τινες· οἳ καὶ τὸ, προσῆλθον, φασὶν ἀντὶ τοῦ ἤγγισα τῷ πνεύματι καὶ τῇ προγνώσει τῶν ἐσομένων τῇ προφήτιδι. Κατέλαβον γὰρ, καὶ οἷον ἐπλησίασα τῇ προγνώσει τῇ προφητικῇ, καὶ εἶδον τὴν σύλληψιν πόῤῥωθεν προενατενίσας τῷ χαρίσματι τῆς προφητείας· οἳ καὶ ἀποροῦσι πῶς κελευθεὶς ὁ προφήτης τόμον λαβεῖν, ἄλλο ποιεῖ, πρὸς τὴν προφῆτιν εἰσιών. Ἀλλὰ δῆλον, φασὶν, ὡς ἡ σιωπὴ ἡ πρὸς ἐκεῖνον συγκατάθεσιν καὶ πρᾶξιν ἐδήλωσεν. Πῶς γὰρ ἂν ὁ προφήτης παρήκουσε τοῦ Θεοῦ; ἀλλ' ἐκείνου δηλονότι περιγεγραμμένου, τὸ τῆς προφήτιδος ἐξ ἰδίας ἀρχῆς παραδίδοται. εηʹ. Καὶ προσέθετο Κύριος λαλῆσαί μοι ἔτι· Διὰ τοῦ μὴ βούλεσθαι τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ Σιλωὰμ τὸ πορευόμενον ἡσυχῇ, ἀλλὰ βούλεσθαι
Or also, because the magi came to him and worshiped him as God and brought gifts, having been despoiled for the sake of piety while he was still an infant, he having fought on their behalf, and of the others, against the intelligible king of the Assyrians. But the phrase, "and they came to the prophetess," some say was spoken not from the person of the Lord but from the prophetic person; who also say that "they came" is used instead of "I drew near in spirit and in foreknowledge of things to come to the prophetess." For I attained, and as it were drew near to the prophetic foreknowledge, and I saw the conception from afar, having looked ahead by the grace of prophecy; who also are at a loss as to how the prophet, having been commanded to take a scroll, does something else, entering in to the prophetess. But it is clear, they say, that the silence toward him indicated consent and action. For how would the prophet have disobeyed God? But with that, clearly, having been circumscribed, the matter of the prophetess is handed down from its own beginning. 85. And the Lord added to speak to me further: Because this people does not want the water of Siloam that flows quietly, but wants
ἔχειν τὸν Ῥαασσὼν, καὶ τὸν υἱὸν Ῥωμελίου βασιλέα ἐφ' ὑμῶν, διὰ τοῦτο, ἰδοὺ Κύριος ἀνάγει ἐφ' ὑμᾶς τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ ποταμοῦ, τὸ ἰσχυρὸν, καὶ τὸ πολὺ, τὸν βασιλέα τῶν Ἀσσυρίων, καὶ τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ9, κ.τ.λ. Καὶ ταῦτα τῆς αὐτῆς ὑποθέσεως· ἅπερ οὐ τῷ λαῷ, τῷ δὲ προφήτῃ λέγων προσέθηκε Κύριος, ὅτι παρήκουσεν ὁ λαὸς προσταχθεὶς μὴ φοβεῖσθαι τοὺς βασιλέας, τῇ δὲ τοῦ Ἐμμανουὴλ ἐπικλήσει θαῤῥεῖν. Ὁ μὴ ποιήσαντες δουλεύειν ἠγάπων τοῖς βασιλεῦσι, τὸ ὕδωρ μὴ δεχόμενοι τοῦ Σιλωάμ· ὅπερ αὐτὸν δηλοῖ τὸν Ἐμμανουήλ· ὅς ἐστι πηγὴ ὕδατος ζῶντος ἀλλομένου εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον. Ὃν οὔτε κατὰ τὸν πόλεμον τῶν βασιλέων, οὔτε κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τῆς αὐτοῦ σαρκώσεως ὑπεδέξαντο. Ἡσυχῇ δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἱστορίαν τὸ ὕδωρ ἐκδίδοται τοῦ Σιλωὰμ. Δηλοῖ δὲ περὶ Χριστοῦ, ὅτι καὶ πρὶν ἐπιδημῆσαι, λανθανόντως συνεπορεύετο τῷ λαῷ, τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτῶν ἀρδεύειν ἐπισκοπεῖν τε βουλόμενος, καὶ μηδέπω κηρυχθεὶς εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη· ἀψοφητὶ δὲ καὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ παρουσίαν πεποίηται. Συμβαίνει δὲ καὶ τῇ προσηγορίᾳ τοῦ Σιλωὰμ ὃς ἀπεσταλμένος ἑρμηνεύεται. Ἀπόστολον γοῦν αὐτὸν καὶ ἀρχιερέα τῆς ὁμολογίας ἡμῶν ὁ Παῦλος καλεῖ. Καὶ τὸν ἐκ γεννητῆς δὲ τυφλὸν συμβολικῶς ὁ Σωτὴρ εἰς τὸν Σιλωὰμ ἐξαπέστειλεν. Ἀλλ' ὁ μὲν ἀνέβλεψε τὸ ὕδωρ δεξάμενος τοῦ Σιλωάμ. Ὁ δὲ νῦν κατηγορούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου λαὸς, μὴ πιστεύσας τῷ Σιλωὰμ, ὅς ἐστιν Ἐμμανουὴλ, ἔρημος αὐτοῦ γίνεται.
to have Rezin, and the son of Romelius as king among you; therefore, behold, the Lord brings up against you the water of the river, the strong and the abundant—the king of the Assyrians, and his glory, etc. And these things belong to the same subject; saying these things not to the people but to the prophet, the Lord added that the people disobeyed when commanded not to fear the kings, but to take courage in the invocation of Emmanuel. Those who did not make them serve loved the kings, not receiving the water of Siloam—which signifies Emmanuel himself, who is a fountain of water living and leaping up to eternal life. Whom they did not receive either at the time of the war of the kings, nor at the time of his incarnation. And quietly, even according to the history, the water of Siloam is given forth. It signifies concerning Christ that even before his coming he went along with the people unnoticed, wishing to water their souls and to oversee them, and not yet proclaimed to all the nations; and without noise he made his own presence. And this also accords with the name of Siloam, which is interpreted as "sent." For Paul calls him an apostle and high priest of our confession. And the man blind from birth the Savior symbolically sent to Siloam. But he received his sight by receiving the water of Siloam. But the people now accused by the Lord, not having believed in Siloam, who is Emmanuel, becomes desolate of him.
Καὶ ἀντὶ τῶν δύο βασιλέων, οἷς ἠγάπων, δουλεύειν τοῖς Ἀσσυρίοις ἐκδίδονται, καὶ τῷ νοητῶς τούτων ἐπάρχοντι, ὅτι τὸ ὕδωρ οὐκ ἠβουλήθησαν τοῦ Σιλωὰμ ἤγουν ἀπεδοκίμασαν, κατὰ Σύμμαχον, κατὰ τὸ, "Λίθος ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες, οὗτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γονίας." Ἀνθ' ὧν αὐτοῖς ἐπάξειν φησὶ τὸ πολύ τε ὕδωρ καὶ ἰσχυρὸν τὸν Ἀσσύριον, τῷ ὕδατι τῷ ἡσύχῳ τοῦτον ἀντιτιθείς. Δόξαν δὲ αὐτοῦ, τοὺς ὑπ' αὐτὸν ἄρχοντας ἐκάλεσεν καὶ λαούς. Ὕδατι δὲ παρεικάζειν τὸ πλῆθος φίλον τῇ θείᾳ Γραφῇ. Φησὶ γοῦν διὰ φωνῆς προφητῶν· "Καὶ Νινευὴ, ὡς κολυμβήθρα ὑδάτων, τὰ ὕδατα αὐτῆς." Οὐ μενεῖ δὲ, φησὶ, παρ' αὐτοῖς ἀνὴρ αἴρων κεφαλήν· τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἄρξαι δυνάμενος. Τὸ δὲ πλῆθος καλύψει πᾶσαν τὴν χώραν. Ὅπερ ἐπὶ Ἱερεμίου γέγονεν, στρατεύσαντος τοῦ Ναβουχοδονόσωρ. θιʹ. Μεθ' ἡμῶν ὁ Θεός. Γνῶτε, ἔθνη, καὶ ἡττᾶσθε, ἐπακούσατε ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς. Ἰσχυκότες, ἡττᾶσθε. Ἐὰν γὰρ πάλιν ἰσχύσατε, πάλιν ἡττηθήσεσθε. Καὶ ἣν ἂν βουλὴν βουλεύσησθε, διασκεδάσει Κύριοσ9, κ.τ.λ. Τοῖς περὶ τοῦ Ἐμμανουὴλ καὶ ταῦτα συνήρτηται· ὃ καὶ δηλοῖ μεθ' ἡμῶν ὁ Θεὸς, δεύτερον νῦν ὑπὸ τοῦ προφήτου λεγόμενον. Ὧ μὴ πιστεύσαντας τοὺς ἄλλους ἐλέγξας τῆς ἐκείνων ἑαυτὸν κατηγορίας ἐλευθερῶν, ἐξ ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τῶν ὁμοίων σὺν ἡδονῇ πλείστῃ, μεθ' ἡμῶν ὁ Θεὸς ἀνακέκραγεν στραφεὶς πρὸς τὰ ἔθνη. Ταῦτα δ' οὖν γνῶναι παρακελεύεται τὸν Ἐμμανουήλ· ὃν ὁ ἐκ περιτομῆς λαὸς οὐκ ἔγνω, οὔτε συνῆκεν. Ὑμεῖς δὲ, φησὶ, τὴν καλὴν ἧτταν ἡττήθητε αἰχμαλωτισθέντες εἰς τὴν ὑπακοὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, δι' οὗ τῆς δουλείας ἐλεύθεροι τοῦ νόμου τῆς ἀμαρτίας γενήσεσθε.
And instead of the two kings whom they loved, they are handed over to serve the Assyrians, and to him who rules over them in a spiritual sense, because they were unwilling to have the water of Siloam—that is, they rejected it, according to Symmachus, in accordance with the saying, "The stone which the builders rejected, this became the head of the corner." In return for this, he says, he will bring upon them the abundant and strong water—the Assyrian—setting him in contrast to the quiet water. And his glory: he called the rulers under him and the peoples. And it is a custom of divine Scripture to liken a multitude to water. For he says through the voice of the prophets: "And Nineveh, like a pool of waters, her waters." But, he says, there shall not remain among them a man lifting up his head—that is, one able to rule. And the multitude shall cover the whole land. Which came to pass in the time of Jeremiah, when Nebuchadnezzar campaigned. 19. God is with us. Know, you nations, and be defeated; hear, even to the ends of the earth. You who have grown strong, be defeated. For if you grow strong again, you will be defeated again. And whatever counsel you may take, the Lord will scatter it, etc. These things too have been joined to the matters concerning Emmanuel; which also makes clear "God is with us," now spoken a second time by the prophet. By showing that others did not believe this, and freeing himself from their accusation, he cried out from himself and from those like him with the greatest pleasure, "God is with us," turning toward the nations. These things, then, he urges Emmanuel to know—he whom the people from the circumcision did not know, nor understand. But you, he says, have been defeated with the noble defeat, having been taken captive into obedience to Christ, through whom you will be made free from the slavery of the law of sin.
Ἐπακούσασθε τοίνυν ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς τῶν καταγγελλόντων ὑμῖν τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον. "Εἰς πᾶσαν γὰρ τὴν γῆν ἐξῆλθεν ὁ φθόγγος αὐτῶν, καὶ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ ῥήματα αὐτῶν." Καὶ, οἱ ἐν ὑμῖν δὲ ἰσχυροὶ τῷ λόγῳ καὶ δυνατοὶ, νικᾶσθε τοῦ τῆς εὐσεβείας κηρύγματος· καὶ μὴ θέλοντες γὰρ ἡττηθήσεσθε ἐπὶ ταῖς ματαίαις κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ βουλαῖς ὑμῶν ἐλεγχόμενοι, καὶ λόγοις τοῖς ἐξ ἀπειλῆς λεγομένοις. Λέγοι δ' ἂν ἀποθέσθαι καὶ τὴν ἰσχὺν τὴν σωματικὴν, καὶ σαρκὸς ἀναλαμβάνειν ἀσθένειαν, ὡς ἂν ἡ δύναμις τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ τελειωθῇ. Ἐὰν δέ σοι πάλιν ἐπαναστῇ τὸ φρόνημα τῆς σαρκὸς, πάλιν ὑπόταξον τοῦτο τῷ πνεύματι, καὶ ἡ βουλὴ δὲ ὑμῶν καὶ ὁ λόγος ἀργήσει, διότι ἀπειλεῖ· Τὴν σοφίαν τῶν σοφῶν καὶ τὴν σύνεσιν τῶν συνετῶν ἀθετήσει. Βουλὴν γὰρ ἀνθρωπίνην καταργεῖ ὁ τῆς μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος, καὶ λόγον ἀνθρώπινον ἀθετεῖ ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος. Χρήσιμον δὲ ταῦτα λέγειν τοῖς τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν διώκουσι. Τινὲς δὲ τὰ μὲν πρῶτα πρὸς ἔθνη καὶ
Listen, therefore, to the very ends of the earth, to those who proclaim the Gospel to you. "For their sound has gone out into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the inhabited world." And you who are mighty in word and powerful among you, be conquered by the proclamation of piety; for even unwilling, you will be defeated, being convicted by your vain counsels against God, and by words spoken in the way of threat. He would say also to put off bodily strength and to take up the weakness of the flesh, so that the power of God may be perfected in weakness. But if again the mind of the flesh rises up against you, again subject it to the spirit, and your counsel and word will be idle, because it threatens: He will set aside the wisdom of the wise and the understanding of the prudent. For the angel of the great counsel brings to nothing human counsel, and the God Word sets aside human word. It is useful to say these things to those who persecute the Church. But some, the first things indeed against the nations and
Ἰουδαίους εἰρῆσθαί φασιν, ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ, ἰσχυκότες, ἡττᾶσθε, πρὸς Ἰουδαίους· κατίσχυσαν γὰρ τό γε ἧκον εἰς αὐτοὺς τοῦ Χριστοῦ, παραδόντες σταυρῷ. Ἀλλ' ἐβουλεύσαντο βουλὴν ἣν οὐ μὴ δύνωνται στῆσαι. Πῶς γὰρ ἂν θανάτῳ περιέβαλον τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς ζωῆς; Διά φησιν, ἡττᾶσθε λοιπὸν μετὰ τοσοῦτον ἀνόνητον τόλμημα. Εἰ δὲ πάλιν ἀντιστῆτε τοῖς τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον καταγγέλλουσιν, πάλιν ἡττηθήσεσθε κολάζοντι λοιπὸν τῷ κριτῇ δίκας ὑπέχοντες. Χριστοῦ γὰρ ἀναληφθέντος, καὶ αὐτοῖς ἐπεβούλευον τοῖς ἀποστόλοις· "Παραγγελίᾳ, λέγοντες, παρηγγείλαμεν μηδὲν λαλεῖν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ." Καί· "Ἰδοὺ πεπληρώκατε τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ τῆς διδαχῆς ὑμῶν." Καὶ τύπτοντες ἐδόκουν πάλιν ἰσχύειν, ἀλλ' ἐνίκων οἱ μαθηταὶ λέγοντες· Διότι μεθ' ἡμῶν ὁ Θεός. Ἀνθ' ὧν ἔτισαν δίκας ὑπὸ Ῥωμαίων ἡττώμενοι. ιαιεʹ. Οὕτω λέγει Κύριος· Τῇ ἰσχυρᾷ χειρὶ ἀπειθοῦσι τῇ πορείᾳ τῆς ὁδοῦ τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου λέγοντες· Μή ποτε εἴπητε σκληρόν. Πᾶν γὰρ ὃ ἐὰν εἴπῃ ὁ λαὸς οὗτος σκληρὸν ἐστί. Τὸ δὲ φόβον αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ φοβηθῆτε, οὐδὲ μὴ ταραχθῆτε9, κ.τ.λ. Τὸν παρόντα λόγον πρὸς τοὺς ἀπειθοῦντάς φησιν· κατὰ μέν τινας, Ἰουδαίους· κατὰ δέ τινας, ἐθνικούς· χεὶρ δὲ ἰσχυρὰ, ἡ δημιουργικὴ τῶν ὄντων ἁπάντων δύναμις, ὁ δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα γέγονεν, Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὁ καὶ καταργήσας τὸν θάνατον, συντρίψας τε τὸν Σατανᾶν, καὶ σκυλεύσας τὸν ᾅδην, καὶ πρὸς ἀφθαρσίαν ἀνακαινίζων τὸ γένος, ᾧπερ ἀντέστησαν Ἰουδαῖοι κληθέντες καὶ μὴ δεξάμενοι τὸν Ἐμμανουήλ. Ἔτι δὲ καὶ ὅσοι τῶν ἐθνῶν παρέμειναν πρὸς τὴν πίστιν ἀσύμβατοι.
They say this was spoken to the Jews, and from the phrase "you who were strong" comes "you are defeated," addressed to the Jews; for they prevailed, as far as it depended on them, against Christ by handing him over to the cross. But "they took counsel, a counsel which they shall not be able to establish." For how could they have encompassed with death the author of life? Therefore, he says, you are henceforth defeated after so great a profitless audacity. But if you again resist those who proclaim the Gospel, you will again be defeated, henceforth paying the penalty to the judge who punishes. For after Christ was taken up, they even plotted against the apostles themselves: "With a command," they said, "we commanded them to speak nothing in this name." And: "Behold, you have filled Jerusalem with your teaching." And by striking them they thought they were strong again, but the disciples prevailed, saying: "Because God is with us." In return for which they paid the penalty, being defeated by the Romans. 95. Thus says the Lord: With a strong hand they disobey the going of the way of this people, saying: "Never say a hard thing." For whatever this people says is hard. "But do not fear their fear, nor be troubled," etc. He says the present word to those who disobey: according to some, to the Jews; according to others, to the Gentiles. And the strong hand is the creative power of all things that exist, the one through whom all things came to be, the Son of God, who both abolished death and crushed Satan and despoiled Hades and renews the race to incorruption—the one whom those called Jews resisted and did not receive, namely Emmanuel. And moreover also all those of the Gentiles who remained unreconciled to the faith.
Διχῶς γὰρ ἐπὶ Θεοῦ γνῶσιν ἀγόμεθα, ἢ φυσικαῖς ἐννοίαις χρησάμενοι, διὰ τῶν κτισμάτων γινώσκοντες τὸν Δημιουργὸν, ἢ διὰ τῆς τοῦ δοθέντος ἡμῖν νόμου διδασκαλίας· οὗτοι δὲ οὔτε τοῖς ποιήμασι τῆς ἰσχυρᾶς χειρὸς ἠκολούθησαν, περὶ ἧς εἴρηται, Ἡ δεξιά σου, Κύριε, δεδόξασται ἐν ἰσχύϊ, καὶ, Ἐγὼ τῇ χειρί μου ἐστερέωσα τὸν οὐρανόν· οὔτε τῇ ὁδῷ. Αὐτὸς δέ φησιν· Ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ὁδός. Ἢ πορείαν λέγει τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ βίου τὴν νομικὴν, τοῦ Κυρίου τυφλοὺς ὁδηγοὺς τοὺς διδασκάλους τοῦ νόμου προσαγορεύοντος. Εἴρηται δέ· "Καὶ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ τῶν μαρτυρίων σου ἐτέρφθην." Καί· "Ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ σου ζήσομαι." Καί· "Μακάριοι οἱ ἄμωμοι ἐν ὁδῷ." Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ὀρθῶς πρὸς Ἕλληνας εἴρηται. Εἰ δὲ πρὸς Ἰουδαίους ἢ, κατ' ἔλλειψίν ἐστιν· ἵνα ᾖ, καὶ τοῖς βαδίζουσιν ὁδοῦ πορείαν οὐ τὴν εὐθεῖαν καὶ τοῦ Κυρίου. Ἀπειθήσαντος ἤγουν τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, φησὶν, οὗ τὸ πρόσωπον ἀναλαβὼν ἀρτίως ἔφασκεν, μεθ' ἡμῶν ὁ Θεός· ἵνα πορείαν λέγει τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν τῆς ἐν νόμῳ παρεωραμένης σκιᾶς. Ἡ Συμμάχου δὲ ἔκδοσις τῇ ἐξηγήσει τῇ κατ' ἔλλειψιν μαρτυρεῖ. Φησὶ γὰρ τάδε· Εἶπεν Κύριος πρὸς μὲ ὡς ἐν κράτει τῆς χειρὸς καὶ ἀπέστησέν με μὴ πορεύεσθαι τῇ ὁδῷ τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, λέγων· Οὐκ ἐρεῖτε, ἄνταρσις. Πᾶν ὃ ἐὰν εἴποι ὁ λαὸς οὖτος, ἄνταρσις. Φησὶ δὲ, ὡς τῇ ἑαυτοῦ χειρὶ Κύριος ἐπιλαβόμενος ἀπέστησε τὸν ἑαυτοῦ προφήτην ἐμὲ, τοῦ μὴ τὴν αὐτὴν ὁδὸν βαδίζειν τῷ ἀπίστῳ τούτῳ λαῷ, μὴ πιστεύσαντι τῇ προφητείᾳ τοῦ ἐπικαλέσασθαι τὸν Ἐμμανουήλ. Οὗτοι μὲν γὰρ ἄνταρσιν ἡγοῦνται τὴν ὑμετέραν ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀναχώρησιν. Ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐκ ἐρεῖτε τοῦτο. Κατὰ δὲ τοὺς Ἑβδομήκοντα·
For we are led to the knowledge of God in two ways: either by using natural conceptions, knowing the Creator through created things, or through the teaching of the law given to us. But these men neither followed the works of the strong hand, concerning which it is said, "Your right hand, O Lord, has been glorified in strength," and, "I have established the heaven with my hand"; nor the way. For he himself says, "I am the way." Or he calls the way the lawful conduct of life, since the Lord calls the teachers of the law blind guides. And it is said: "And in the way of your testimonies I delighted." And: "In your way I shall live." And: "Blessed are the blameless in the way." These things, then, have been rightly spoken against the Greeks. But if it is against the Jews, it is by ellipsis; so that it may mean, and to those who walk the way, not the straight way and that of the Lord. That is, when this people was disobedient, he says, whose face he had just taken up and said, "God is with us"; so that he calls the way the evangelical way, since the shadow in the law was overlooked. But the edition of Symmachus bears witness to the interpretation by ellipsis. For it says these things: "The Lord spoke to me as in the strength of his hand, and he set me apart not to walk in the way of this people, saying: You shall not say, Conspiracy. Everything that this people says is conspiracy." And he says that the Lord, taking hold with his own hand, set apart his own prophet, me, from walking the same way as this unbelieving people, which did not believe the prophecy of calling upon Emmanuel. For these men regard your withdrawal from them as conspiracy. But you shall not say this. And according to the Seventy:
Μὴ εἴπητε, φησὶ, σκληρὸν εἶναι τὸν λόγον, ὥσπερ οὗτοι νομίζουσιν τὸν περὶ τοῦ δεῖν ἀποστῆναι τῆς τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου πορείας· κἂν ἐπιβουλεύοιεν ὡς ἀποστάντες ὑμῖν, αὐτοὺς μὲν μηδαμῶς, τὸν Θεὸν δὲ μόνον φοβεῖσθε. Ἀρχὴ γὰρ σοφίας φόβος Κυρίου. Δι' οὗ πᾶς ὁ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἐλαύνεται φόβος. Καὶ τότε λοιπὸν ἔσται σοι εἰς ἁγίασμα μηκέτι δεομένῳ σωματικοῦ τινος ἁγιάσματος. Οὕτω δὲ τὸν παρ' αὐτοῖς ἐκάλουν συνεστῶτα νεὼν, καὶ τούτου τὰ ἐνδοτάτω. Αὐτὸς οὖν ἁγιάσει σε Κύριος, ἐὰν ἔσῃ πεποιθὼς ἐπ' αὐτῷ, κατὰ δὲ τοὺς νοήσαντας λαὸν λέγεσθαι τὸν πιστὸν καὶ μετὰ τοῦ προφήτου ταττόμενον, ὅγε ἔλεγεν, μεθ' ἡμῶν ὁ Θεός· νοητέον τὸ, μήποτε εἴπητε σκληρὸν, ὅτι σκληρὸς Ἰουδαίοις ἐδόκει τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων ὁ λόγος, μὴ ἀνεχομένων ἐμμένειν τῇ τοῦ νόμου σκιᾷ. Τοῖς οὖν ἀποστόλοις παρακελεύεται μὴ δεδιέναι τῶν ἐν νόμῳ τὸν φόβον, εἶναι δὲ μόνον θεοσεβεῖς. Ἤγουν ὅτι φοβουμένων
αὐτῶν προσκροῦσαι Θεῷ, εἰ τὴν νομικὴν διώθοιντο λατρείαν τῷ Σωτῆρι πειθόμενοι τὴν σκιὰν καταλύοντι. Διόπερ ἔλεγον· "Εἰ ἦν οὗτος παρὰ Θεοῦ ὁ ἄνθρωπος, οὐκ ἂν ἔλυε τὸ Σάββατον." Ὑμεῖς καίπερ ἐξ αὐτῶν ὄντες, μὴ τοῖς αὐτοῖς ὑποφέρεσθε φόβοις. Ἁγιαζέσθω δὲ μᾶλλον παρ' ὑμῶν ὁ τῆς δόξης Κύριος, τοῦτ' ἔστι Χριστός. Κατὰ δὲ τοὺς οἰομένους πρὸς τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἀπιστοῦντας εἶναι τὸν λόγον, μὴ πειθομένους μήτε φυσικῷ νόμῳ μήτε γραπτῷ·
Do not say, he says, that the word is harsh, as these men think the word about the necessity of departing from the journey of this people; and even if they plot against you as those who have departed, fear not them at all, but God alone. For the fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom. Through this every fear that comes from men is driven out. And then at last he shall be to you for a sanctification, since you no longer need any bodily sanctification. For thus they used to call the temple that stood among them, and the innermost parts of it. Therefore the Lord himself will sanctify you, if you shall be confident in him; but according to those who understood the people to mean the faithful and the one ranked with the prophet, where he said, God is with us, one must understand the phrase "lest you say it is harsh" as meaning that the word of the holy apostles seemed harsh to the Jews, since they could not endure to remain in the shadow of the law. Therefore he exhorts the apostles not to fear the fear of those under the law, but to be only God-fearing. That is, since they feared to stumble against God if they should reject the legal worship, obeying the Savior who abolishes the shadow. Therefore they said: "If this man were from God, he would not have broken the Sabbath." You, though being from among them, do not be carried away by the same fears. Rather, let the Lord of glory be sanctified by you, that is, Christ. But according to those who think the word is addressed to the unbelieving Gentiles, who are persuaded neither by natural law nor by written law:
λέγοι ἂν, ὡς οὐ καρτεροῦσι τὰ προστάγματα τῆς ὁδοῦ τοῦ λαοῦ, τὸ σκληρὸν τῶν διατεταγμένων μὴ φέροντες, καθὰ καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι δυσανασχετοῦντες πρὸς τὰ τοῦ Κυρίου διδάγματα ἔλεγον, Σκληρός ἐστιν ὁ λόγος οὗτος, τις δύναται αὐτοῦ ἀκούειν; Σκληρὸν γὰρ πόρνῳ τὸ σωφρονεῖν, καὶ τοῖς ἐν κακίᾳ τῆς ἀρετῆς ὁ ζυγός. Ἡ μὲν γὰρ τῷ λείῳ δελεάζει τῆς ἡδονῆς· τὴν δὲ περιποιοῦσιν οἱ πόνοι. Ὅθεν ἡ μὲν τὸ πλεῖστον, ἡ δὲ βραχεῖς ἄγαν ἔχει τοὺς ἐραστὰς λέγοντας, Διὰ τὸν λόγον τῶν χειλέων σου ἐγὼ ἐφύλαξα ὁδοὺς σκληράς. Οἳ καὶ πορευόμενοι ἐπορεύοντο καὶ ἔκλαιον βάλλοντες τὰ σπέρματα αὐτῶν. Σπέρμα γὰρ αἱ νῦν θλίψεις τῶν μελλόντων εἰσὶν ἀγαθῶν. Ἀποτρέπουσιν οὖν οἱ ἐθνικοὶ τὸν λαὸν, καὶ σκληρὰ μὴ λέγειν αὐτοῖς ὀκνοῦντες προσιέναι πάλαι μὲν τῷ νόμῳ, νῦν δὲ τῇ πίστει, τοῦ μὲν τὸν ζυγὸν, τῆς δὲ τὴν πολιτείαν οὐχ ὑποφέροντες· πρὸς οὕς φησι· Τὸν φόβον αὐτῶν μὴ φοβεῖσθε, δηλαδὴ τῶν ἀρετῶν. Ἢ καὶ μεταστρέψας πρὸς τὸν λαὸν ἀποτείνεται, ὡς ἐκεῖνοι μὲν ταῦτα περὶ ὑμῶν ἐπειλήφασιν, τὴν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἕνωσιν διὰ τῶν νόμων φοβούμενοι, ὑμεῖς δὲ τὰς παρ' αὐτῶν ἐπιβουλὰς μὴ ταράττεσθε. Ἔστω δέ σοι φόβος ὁ Κύριος. Μέγα δὲ πρὸς τελείωσιν πεπαιδευμένως φοβεῖσθαι καὶ μὴ εἶναι ψοφοδεεῖς. Περὶ ὧν φησιν ὁ Δαβίδ· "Ἐκεῖ φοβηθήσονται φόβῳ ᾧ οὐκ ἦν φόβος." Ἐκείνου τοίνυν τὴν παρουσίαν ἐκδέχου· ἐκείνου φοβοῦ τὸ κριτήριον. καὶ τὴν ἐ.. γῆ μετ' ἀγγέλων παρουσίαν. Ἐὰν γὰρ ἦς πεποιθὼς ἐπ' αὐτῷ, οὐ προσκόψεις, ὡς. λίθῳ προσκόμματος, καὶ πέτρᾳ σκανδάλου.
He would say that they do not endure the commandments of the way of the people, not bearing the harshness of what has been ordained, just as the Jews too, being vexed at the teachings of the Lord, said, "This word is harsh; who can hear it?" For chastity is harsh to a prostitute, and the yoke of virtue is harsh to those in vice. For she [pleasure] entices with the smoothness of pleasure, while toils procure the other. Hence the one has the most lovers, the other very few indeed, who say, "Because of the word of your lips I have kept hard ways." These, as they went, went and wept, casting their seeds. For the present afflictions are the seed of the good things to come. The Gentiles, then, turn the people away, and hesitating to say harsh things to them, they shrink from approaching—formerly the law, now the faith—not enduring the yoke of the one nor the citizenship of the other. To whom he says, "Do not fear their fear," that is, of the virtues. Or, turning about, he addresses the people, saying that those men have conceived these things concerning you, fearing your union with them through the laws, but do not be disturbed by their plots against you. And let the Lord be your fear. It is a great thing for perfection to fear in a disciplined way and not to be terrified by every sound. Concerning which David says, "There they shall be afraid with fear where no fear was." Expect, then, his coming; fear his judgment, and his coming upon the earth with angels. For if you are confident in him, you will not stumble, as against a stone of stumbling and a rock of offense.
Οἱ γὰρ τυφλοὶ προσπταίουσι λίθοις, σφαλεροί τε τὰς βάσεις περιολισθαίνουσι πέτραις, οὕτως ὁ τυφλὸς τὴν ψυχὴν, καὶ μὴ διὰ τῆς τῶν Γραφῶν διδασκαλίας ἐπιγνοὺς τοῦ Κυρίου τὴν παρουσίαν, τῷ εὐαγγελικῷ κηρύγματι περιπταίει καὶ σκανδαλίζεται λέγων· "Ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν ὅτι Μωσῇ λελάληκεν ὁ Θεὸς, τοῦτον δὲ οὐκ οἴδαμεν πόθεν ἐστίν." Καὶ προσκόψαντες οὗτοι τῷ λόγῳ πεπτώκασιν· τοῖς δὲ πεπιστευκόσιν ἁγίασμα γίνεται, ἀλλ' οὐ πέτρα σκανδάλου διὰ τῆς ἐκ Παρθένου κυήσεως ὁ Ἐμμανουήλ. Ταῦτα καὶ Παῦλος ἐδίδασκε, λέγων Ἰουδαίοις μὲν σκάνδαλον, ἔθνεσι δὲ μωρίαν. Καὶ πάλιν, Ἰσραὴλ μὲν διώκων νόμον δικαιοσύνης, εἰς νόμον οὐκ ἔφθασε· διὰ τί; ὅτι οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐξ ἔργων νόμου προσέκοψεν τῷ λίθῳ τοῦ προσκόμματος, καθὼς γέγραπται· "Τοῦ τεθῆναι ἐν Σιὼν λίθον προσκόμματος, καὶ πέτραν σκανδάλου, καὶ [πᾶς] ὁ πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν οὐ καταισχυνθήσεται." Τὸ μὲν οὖν λίθον προσκόμματος καὶ πέτραν σκανδάλου ἐντεῦθεν εἴληφεν ὁ Ἀπόστολος, τὸ δέ· "Ὁ πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν οὐ καταισχυνθήσεται·" ἐξ ἑτέρου τῆς προφητείας μέρους, ἐν ᾧ λέλεκται· "Ἰδοὺ τίθημι ἐν Σιὼν λίθον ἀκρογωνιαῖον, ἐκλεκτὸν, ἔντιμον. Καὶ ὁ πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν οὐ καταισχυνθήσεται." Ὁ αὐτὸς δὲ Κύριος, τοῖς μὲν ἁγίασμα, τοῖς δὲ πρόσκομμα γίνεται. Καὶ πρόσκομμα μὲν ἴσως Ἕλλησιν τοῖς σοφίαν ζητοῦσιν, ἡ μωρία τοῦ κηρύγματος· Ἰουδαίοις δὲ ζητοῦσι σημεῖα, πέτρα σκανδάλου. Ἡμῖν δὲ τοῖς μὴ ζητοῦσι λογικαῖς ἀποδείξεσι τὴν τοῦ κηρύγματος ὑποβάλλειν ἁπλότητα, μήτε διὰ σημείων ἐκπειράζουσι τὴν ἀλήθειαν, Χριστὸς Θεοῦ δύναμις καὶ Θεοῦ σοφία.
For the blind stumble against stones, and those whose steps are unsteady slip on treacherous rocks; so too the man blind in soul, who has not recognized the Lord's coming through the teaching of the Scriptures, stumbles over the gospel proclamation and is scandalized, saying, "We know that God has spoken to Moses, but this man, we do not know where he is from." And these, having stumbled at the word, have fallen; but for those who have believed, Emmanuel becomes a sanctification, and not a rock of scandal, through the conception from the Virgin. Paul also taught these things, saying that he is a scandal to the Jews but folly to the Gentiles. And again, Israel, pursuing a law of righteousness, did not attain to the law; why? Because it was not from faith, but as from works of the law, he stumbled at the stone of stumbling, as it is written: "To place in Zion a stone of stumbling and a rock of scandal, and everyone who believes in him will not be put to shame." The Apostle has taken "a stone of stumbling" and "a rock of scandal" from here, but "the one who believes in him will not be put to shame" from another part of the prophecy, where it is said: "Behold, I place in Zion a cornerstone, elect, precious. And the one who believes in him will not be put to shame." The same Lord becomes a sanctification for some, but a stumbling block for others. And perhaps a stumbling block to the Greeks who seek wisdom is the folly of the proclamation; but to the Jews who seek signs, he is a rock of scandal. But for us, who do not seek to subject the simplicity of the proclamation to rational demonstrations, nor test the truth through signs, Christ is the power of God and the wisdom of God.
Τῷ δὲ οἴκῳ Ἰακὼβ, τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις, φησὶν, οἱ πολλὴν κατὰ Χριστοῦ νοσήσαντες τὴν ἀπόνοιαν, ἔσονται προσεοικότες τοῖς ἐν παγίδι πεσοῦσιν καὶ τεθηρευμένοις εἰς ὄλεθρον, καὶ τοῖς ἐν κοιλώμασι, τοῦτ' ἔστιν τοῖς εἰς βάθρον ὠλισθηκόσιν. Ἐγγιοῦσι δὲ, φησὶν, παντὶ κατασείειν εἰδότι, μηδεμίαν ἰσχὺν κεκτημένοι, κατὰ τοὺς πιστοὺς εἰπεῖν μὴ δυνάμενοι· "Ἡ ἰσχύς μου καὶ ἡ ὕμνησίς μου ὁ Κύριος." Ἁλώσονται γὰρ οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ὅσον μὲν ἦκεν εἰς ἐπικουρίαν τὴν ἄνωθεν, ὄντες ἐν ἀσφαλείᾳ πρὸς τοὺς αἰσθητοὺς
καὶ νοητοὺς πολεμίους. Φησὶ γὰρ περὶ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὁ Θεός· "Κἀγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῇ τεῖχος πυρὸς κύκλοθεν." Τῇ δὲ εἰς Χριστὸν παροινίᾳ τοῖς ἐχθροῖς γεγονότες εὐάλωτοι, εἰς τὰ ἔθνη μετελθούσης τῆς χάριτος. Ὁ δὲ Σύμμαχός φησιν· Εἰς λίθον προσκόμματος, καὶ εἰς πέτραν πτώματος, τοῖς δύο οἴκοις Ἰσραὴλ, εἰς παγίδα, καὶ εἰς σκάνδαλον τῶν οἰκούντων Ἱερουσαλήμ. Δύο δὲ οἴκους φησὶ, τόν τε τῶν ἀρχόντων καὶ τὸν τῶν ἀρχομένων, τὸ πᾶν ἔθνος δηλῶν. Καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ δὲ, τοὺς δύο οἴκους ἐξέδωκαν. Διὰ τοῦτο δὲ, φησὶν, ἀδυνατήσουσιν ἐν αὐτοῖς πολλοὶ, δῆλον δι' ὅτι γέγονεν αὐτοῖς εἰς λίθον προσκόμματος. Ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ ἐγγιοῦσιν, Σύμμαχος ἐξέδωκεν, Καὶ παγιδευθήσονται καὶ συλληφθήσονται. Τὸ δὲ, ἄνθρωποι ἐν ἀσφαλείᾳ, περιττὸν, καὶ ὠβέλισται. ι ιηʹ. Τότε φανεροὶ ἔσονται οἱ σφραγιζόμενοι τὸν νόμον τοῦ μὴ μαθεῖν. Καὶ ἐρεῖ· Μενῶ τὸν Θεὸν τὸν ἀποστρέψαντα τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ οἴκου Ἰακὼβ, καὶ πεποιθὼς ἔσομαι ἐπ' αὐτῷ9, κ.τ.λ. Τὸν πρῶτον στίχον ὁ Σύμμαχος οὔτως ἐξέδωκεν· Δῆσον μαρτύριον, σφράγισαι τὸν νόμον ἐν τοῖς διδακτοῖς μου·
But to the house of Jacob, he says—that is, to the Jews—those who have suffered great madness against Christ shall be like those who have fallen into a snare and been hunted down to destruction, and like those in hollows, that is, those who have slipped into a pit. And they shall draw near, he says, to every man who knows how to shake down, having acquired no strength, unable to say with the faithful: "The Lord is my strength and my song." For those from Israel shall be captured—as far as depended on help from above, they were in safety against visible and intelligible enemies. For God says concerning Jerusalem: "And I will be to her a wall of fire round about." But by their drunken insolence against Christ they have become easy to capture for their enemies, since grace has passed over to the Gentiles. And Symmachus says: For a stone of stumbling, and for a rock of falling, to the two houses of Israel, for a snare, and for a scandal to those who dwell in Jerusalem. And he calls them two houses—both that of the rulers and that of the ruled—indicating the whole nation. And the rest also rendered it as "the two houses." For this reason, he says, many shall be powerless among them, clearly because it has become for them a stone of stumbling. And instead of "they shall draw near," Symmachus rendered: And they shall be ensnared and shall be caught. And the phrase "men in safety" is superfluous, and has been marked as spurious. 18. Then those who seal the law so as not to learn shall be made manifest. And he shall say: I will wait for God, who has turned away his face from the house of Jacob, and I will trust in him, etc. The first line Symmachus rendered thus: Bind the testimony, seal the law among my disciples.
οἷς καὶ τὰ Ἀκύλου συνᾴδει. Τότε δὲ, φησὶ, μετὰ τὸ συμβῆναι τὰ εἰρημένα τοῖς δύο οἴκοις τοῦ Ἰσραήλ· τότε δῆσον τὸν νόμον. Οὐκέτι γὰρ χρεία τοῦ Μωϋσέως νόμου, οὐδὲ τῶν παρ' αὐτοῦ μαρτυρίων, τῆς καινῆς παραδιδομένης διδασκαλίας τοῖς διδακτοῖς αὐτοῦ, τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν κεκλημένοις, οἵτινες φανεροὶ ἔσονται σφραγίζοντες τὸν νόμον τοῦ μὴ μαθεῖν αὐτὸν, οὐκ ἔτι ὄντα χρήσιμον τῇ παραθέσει τοῦ κρείττονος. Ἄρ' οὖν ἀφεξόμεθα τῶν νομικῶν ἀναγνωσμάτων Χριστοῦ λέγοντος· "Διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅτι πᾶς γραμματεὺς μαθητευθεὶς τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν, ὅμοιός ἐστι πλουσίῳ ἀνθρώπῳ, ὅστις ἐκβάλλει ἐκ τοῦ θησαυροῦ αὐτοῦ καινὰ καὶ παλαιά." Οὐκ οὖν, οὐ καθάπαξ, τὴν δὲ σωματικὴν ἐκδοχὴν αὐτοῦ παραιτούμεθα. Τινὲς δὲ διαβάλλεσθαι διὰ τούτων φασὶ τοὺς τῷ θείῳ νόμῳ τὰς ἀκοὰς ἀποκλείοντας, οἳ καὶ σφραγίζεσθαι λέγονται, τῇ μορφῇ τοῦ ἀντικειμένου ἑαυτοὺς ὁμοιώσαντες, μὴ θέλοντες ἐν ἑαυτοῖς μορφωθῆναι Χριστόν. Προτιμῶντες δὲ τοῦ ἐπουρανίου τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ χοϊκοῦ, ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ δὲ ὁ νόμος τῇ ἀσαφείᾳ τῶν ῥημάτων ἐσφράγισται διὰ νοῦ γυμνασίαν οὕτω παραδοθείς. Ὁ δὲ μὴ τῇ μελέτῃ λῦσαι τῇ ἀγνοίας ἐπιχειρῶν τὸν δεσμὸν σφραγίζειν αὐτὸν λέγεται. Ἐσφράγιζον καὶ Ἰουδαίων οἱ διδάσκαλοι προφάσει τῆς κατὰ τὸ γράμμα τηρήσεως οὐκ ἀποκαλύπτοντες τὰ ἐν τῷ βάθει μυστήρια. Περὶ ὧν, φησὶν ὁ Σωτὴρ, ὄτι Ἤρατε τὰς κλεῖς, καὶ οὔτε αὐτοὶ εἰσέρχεσθε, καὶ τοὺς δυναμένους εἰσελθεῖν κωλύετε. Ὁ δὲ τοιοῦτός φησιν Ἰουδαϊκός· μενῶ τὸν Θεὸν τὸν ἀποστρέψαντα, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Λέγει δέ· Οὐ δέχομαι τὸν Ἐμμανουὴλ, εἰ καὶ νῦν ἐγκαταλέλειμμαι·
With which the version of Aquila also agrees. But then, he says, after the things spoken have befallen the two houses of Israel—then bind the law. For there is no longer need of the law of Moses, nor of the testimonies from it, since the new teaching is being handed over to his disciples, those called from the Gentiles, who will be manifestly sealing the law so as not to learn it, since it is no longer useful when the better thing is set beside it. Shall we then abstain from the legal readings, when Christ says: "Therefore I say to you, that every scribe who has been made a disciple of the kingdom of heaven is like a rich man, who brings out of his treasury new and old things." Not then absolutely, but we do reject its bodily interpretation. But some say that through these words those who shut their ears to the divine law are being maligned, who are also said to be sealed, having made themselves like the form of the adversary, not wishing Christ to be formed in them. But preferring the image of the earthly to the heavenly, the law has been sealed of itself by the obscurity of its words, having been handed down thus for the exercise of the mind. And he who does not attempt by study to loose the bond of ignorance is said to seal it. The teachers of the Jews also used to seal it, by pretext of keeping to the letter, not revealing the mysteries in the depth. Concerning whom the Savior says: "You have taken away the keys, and neither do you enter in yourselves, and those who are able to enter in you hinder." And such a one speaks in the Jewish manner: I will wait for God who has turned away, and the rest. And he says: I do not receive Emmanuel, even if I have now been forsaken;
μενῶ δέ ποτε τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ νῦν ἡμᾶς ἀποστραφέντος. Κατὰ δὲ τὴν προτέραν ἐξήγησιν, οἱ εἰς Χριστὸν ἠλπικότες ταῦτά φασιν, τὸν μὲν νόμον ἀποστρεφόμενοι, τὴν δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ περιμένοντες χάριν, ὡς ἂν αὐτῶν ἁγίασμα γένηται· κατὰ τό· "Ὑπομένων ὑπέμεινα τὸν Κύριον, καὶ προσέσχεν μοι." [ὑπομένει δὲ Κύριον] Ὃς καὶ καρτερεῖ τὰ δοκοῦντα Θεῷ, καὶ τοὺς ὑπὲρ εὐσεβείας ἀγῶνας ἀνέχεται, στάσιν ἐν Θεῷ ποιούμενος ἀσφαλῆ, διὰ τοῦ βλέπειν, ὡς ἀπεστράφη Θεὸς τοὺς ἠπειθηκότας αὐτῷ. Τινὲς δὲ οἱ ταῦτα λέγοντες· διδάξει τὸ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς πρόσωπον εἰσαχθὲν καὶ λέγον περὶ αὐτῶν· Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ καὶ τὰ παιδία ἅ μοι ἔδωκεν ὁ Θεός· ἃ καὶ Παῦλος ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ἑβραίους παρέθετο. Τὰ μὲν γὰρ Ἰουδαϊκὰ παιδία ἐξ ἀνδρός τε καὶ γυναικός· τὰ δὲ, τοῦ χρηματίζοντος ταῦτα Κυρίου, οὐκ ἐξ αἵματος, οὐδὲ ἐκ θελήματος σαρκὸς, ἀλλ' ἐκ Θεοῦ ἐγεννήθησαν, τοῦ Πατρὸς αὐτῷ τοιαῦτα τέκνα δεδωρημένου κατὰ σάρκα. Καθ' ὃ γὰρ Θεὸς, πάντων κρατεῖ φυσικῶς, μηκέτι τῷ Μωϋσέως προσέχοντα νόμῳ. Παιδία δέ φησι τοὺς πιστοὺς, ὡς ἀναγεννηθέντας τῷ πνεύματι, καὶ τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον ἀπεκδυσαμένους· ἁπαλοὺς τὸν τρόπον, καὶ ἀπειροκάκους, ἀπογεγαλακτισμένους λοιπὸν ἀπὸ τῶν εἰσαγωγικῶν λόγων, καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν τῶν τελειοτέρων τροφὴν τῶν μυστηρίων χωροῦντας. Δοὺς δὲ ἡμῖν καὶ τὸ κράζειν ἐν πνεύματι, Ἀββᾶ ὁ πατὴρ,
But I shall one day await the visitation of God, who has now turned away from us. According to the earlier interpretation, those who have hoped in Christ say these things, turning away from the law and awaiting the grace of Christ, so that it may become their sanctification; according to the text: "Waiting, I waited for the Lord, and he attended to me." [But he waits for the Lord] who also endures what seems good to God, and bears up under the struggles for piety, making his stand in God secure, through seeing that God has turned away from those who disobeyed him. But some are those who say these things: the person of the Only-Begotten will teach, introduced and speaking concerning them: "Behold, I and the children whom God has given me"—which Paul also cited in the letter to the Hebrews. For the Jewish children are from a man and a woman; but those of the Lord who bears this title were born not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, but of God, the Father having bestowed such children on him according to the flesh. For insofar as he is God, he rules over all by nature, no longer attending to the law of Moses. And he calls the faithful children, as having been reborn in the spirit and having put off the old man—tender in character and inexperienced in evil, having now been weaned from the introductory teachings and advancing to the food of the more perfect mysteries. And having given us also to cry out in the spirit, "Abba, Father,
ἀδελφοὺς ἡμᾶς προσηγόρευσεν τῷ Πατρὶ καθάπερ ἀντιδιδοὺς οὓς ἐδέξατο· πρὸς ὃν καί φησιν· "Οὓς ἔδωκάς μοι ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου, σοὶ ἦσαν, κἀμοὶ αὐτοὺς ἔδωκας." Κατὰ τό· "Αἴτησαι παρ' ἐμοῦ, καὶ δώσω σοι ἔθνη τὴν κληρονομίαν σου." Διὰ τούτων δὲ τῶν παιδίων, φησὶν, ἔσται σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα· ὅθεν οὕτως ἐξέδωκαν οἱ λοιποί· Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ καὶ τὰ παιδία, ἃ δέδωκέν μοι ὁ Κύριος, εἰς σημεῖα, καὶ εἰς τέρατα ἐν Ἰσραήλ. Ἔδωκε γάρ μοι, φησὶν, αὐτὰ θαυματουργεῖν δι' αὐτῶν· οἷς καὶ ἔλεγεν ὁ Σωτὴρ πρὸς τὰ ἀπολωλότα πρόβατα οἴκου Ἰσραὴλ ἀποστέλλων αὐτὰ, "Ἀσθενοῦντας θεραπεύετε, δαίμονας ἐκβάλλετε, δωρεὰν ἐλάβετε, δωρεὰν δότε." Δι' ὧν σημείων καὶ ἡ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐγίνετο κλῆσις. Τὸ γὰρ ἐξ ἀγνοίας εἰς γνῶσιν, καὶ πρὸς ἀρετὴν ἐκ κακίας μεταβαλεῖν, Ἐκκλησίας τε Θεοῦ πανταχοῦ συστῆναι τῆς γῆς, Θεοῦ χάριτος ἐναργῆ σημεῖα καθέστηκεν. Ἅπερ ἐστὶ παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου σαβαώθ. Τίς δὲ ἄλλος τῶν στρατιωτῶν Κύριος, ἢ ὁ λεγόμενος ἀρχιστράτηγος τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ Θεοῦ, παρ' οὗ δέδοται τοῖς παιδίοις τὰ σημεῖα τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστευκόσιν; περὶ ὧν αὐτὸς λεγόντων· "Ὡσαννᾶ ἐν τοῖς ὑψίστοις," εἰρῆσθαι, φησὶ τὸ, ὅτι "Ἐκ στόματος νηπίων καὶ θηλαζόντων κατηρτίσω αἶνον." Περὶ ὧν ἐξομολογούμενος τῷ Πατρὶ, φησὶν, ὅτι ἔκρυψας ταῦτα ἀπὸ σοφῶν καὶ συνετῶν, καὶ ἀπεκάλυψας αὐτὰ νηπίοις. Τὰ μυστικὰ παιδία νηπίους καλῶν τοὺς διὰ τῆς μαθητείας τῆς ἀποκαλύψεως τῶν μυστηρίων τυχόντας, οἷς ἀπεκάλυψεν ὁ ἐν Σιὼν κατοικῶν τῷ ἐπουρανίῳ ὄρει. Περὶ οὗ φησιν ὁ Ἀπόστολος· "Προσεληλύθατε Σιὼν ὄρει καὶ πόλει Θεοῦ ζῶντος, Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐπουρανίῳ." 1993 ιθκβʹ.
He called us brothers to the Father, as it were giving back in return those whom he had received; to whom he also says: "Those whom you gave me out of the world were yours, and you gave them to me." According to that: "Ask of me, and I will give you the nations for your inheritance." And through these children, he says, there shall be signs and wonders; whence the rest also published thus: "Behold, I and the children whom the Lord has given me, for signs and for wonders in Israel." For he gave them to me, he says, to work wonders through them; to whom also the Savior said, when sending them to the lost sheep of the house of Israel: "Heal the sick, cast out demons, freely you have received, freely give." Through which signs the calling of the nations also came to pass. For to pass from ignorance to knowledge, and from wickedness to virtue, and for churches of God to be established everywhere on the earth, are manifest signs of the grace of God. These things are from the Lord of hosts. And who else is the Lord of the soldiers, than he who is called the commander-in-chief of the power of God, by whom the signs were given to the children who have believed in him? Concerning whom, when they were saying, "Hosanna in the highest," he says that this was spoken: "Out of the mouth of infants and nursing babes you have perfected praise." Concerning whom, giving thanks to the Father, he says that you have hidden these things from the wise and understanding, and have revealed them to infants. Calling the mystical children infants, those who through discipleship have obtained the revelation of the mysteries, to whom he who dwells in Zion on the heavenly mountain revealed them. Concerning which the Apostle says: "You have come to Mount Zion and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem.
Καὶ ἐὰν εἴπωσι πρὸς ὑμᾶς· Ζητήσατε τοὺς ἐγγαστριμύθους, καὶ τοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς φωνοῦντας, τοὺς κενολογοῦντας, οἳ ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας φωνοῦσιν. Οὐκ ἔθνος πρὸς Θεὸν αὐτοῦ ἐκζητήσουσι; Τί ἐκζητήσουσι περὶ τῶν ζώντων τοὺς νεκρούσ9; κ.τ.λ. Κατηχητικὸν ἐξυφαίνει λόγον ὁ Ἐμμανουὴλ τοῖς εἰς τέκνα λελογισμένοις, τῆς ἀρχαίας ἀπάγων αὐτοὺς δεισιδαιμονίας, ὡς ὄντας αὐτοῦ διδακτούς. Εἰ γὰρ συγγενεῖς ὑμᾶς [φησὶν] ἢ φίλοι παρακαλοῖεν ἐπὶ τὴν προτέραν πλάνην ἐπανελθεῖν, μὴ πείθεσθε τῇ συμβουλῇ, προφάσει προγνώσεως. Ταῦτα γὰρ ἐνεργοῦσιν ἐπὶ καταστροφῇ τῶν γινομένων οἱ δαίμονες. Καὶ πάθη γὰρ θεραπεύειν, καὶ προλέγειν ἰσχύουσι· τὸ μὲν, διὰ τὸ διορατικώτεροι εἶναι τῶν ὑλικωτέρων ἰδιωμάτων, οἷον βοτανῶν ποιότητος καὶ κατ' ἀλλήλου προσαγωγῆς· τὸ δὲ, τὸ πρώτους ὁρᾷν τὰ γεγενημένα, καὶ ὡς ἐσόμενα δῆθεν προβάλλεσθαι. Οἷον γνόντες τὰ τετυπωμένα περὶ Σαοὺλ ἀποφάσει τε δημοσιευθέντα Θεοῦ, τὸ τοῦ Σαμουὴλ σχηματισάμενοι πρόσωπον, ὡς ἰδίαν ἀπόφασιν ἀφηγήσαντο. Ἀπὸ γῆς δὲ φωνεῖν τοὺς ἐγγαστριμύθους φησίν. Οὐδὲν γὰρ οὐράνιον φθέγγονται· ὅπερ ὁμολογεῖ καὶ ἡ λέγουσα πρὸς Σαοὺλ, Ὁρῶ θεοὺς ἀναβαίνοντας ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς. Ψυχὰς γὰρ ἐπαγγέλλονται τετελευτηκότων ἀνάγειν εἰς τὴν τῶν ζητουμένων φανέρωσιν· οὓς καὶ ματαιολόγους λέγει καὶ φωνοῦντας ἐκ κοιλίας· οὓς ὀνομάζουσι πυθῶνας· τάχα καὶ ὡς ἀπὸ καρδίας ἑαυτῶν φθεγγομένους. Ἀναπλάττει γὰρ τὸ ψεῦδος, τοῦ τῶν παρόντων θελήματος στοχαζόμενος. Λέγοιντο δ' ἂν οὕτω, καὶ ὧν ὁ Θεὸς ἡ κοιλία, κἂν εὐλάβειαν ὑποκρίνοιντο καὶ διδάσκοιεν, πληρῶσαι ταύτην ἐθέλοντες.
And if they say to you: "Seek the ventriloquists, and those who speak from the earth, the babblers, who speak from the belly." Will not a nation seek after its God? Why do they seek the dead concerning the living? etc. Emmanuel weaves a catechetical discourse for those reckoned as children, leading them away from ancient superstition, as being taught by him. For if relatives or friends, he says, should urge you to return to the former error, do not be persuaded by the advice, on the pretext of foreknowledge. For the demons do these things for the destruction of what comes to be. For they are able both to heal passions and to foretell; the one, because they are more keen-sighted than the more material properties, such as the quality of plants and their combination with one another; the other, because they first see what has happened, and put it forward as if it were going to happen. For example, having learned the things decreed concerning Saul and made public by the judgment of God, they fashioned the person of Samuel and reported it as their own declaration. And he says that the ventriloquists speak from the earth. For they utter nothing heavenly; which the woman speaking to Saul also acknowledges: "I see gods ascending from the earth." For they promise to bring up the souls of the dead for the manifestation of the things sought; whom he also calls babblers and those who speak from the belly; whom they name pythons; perhaps also as speaking from their own heart. For falsehood fabricates, guessing at the will of those present. Thus one might also speak of those whose god is their belly, even if they should feign piety and teach, wishing to fulfill it.
Κενολογοῦσι γὰρ, οὐκ ἀπὸ διαθέσεως λέγοντες. Ὁ γὰρ μὴ ποιῶν καὶ διδάσκων, πρὸς ὠφέλειαν οὐκ ἀξιόπιστος. Τὸ δὲ, οὐκ ἔθνος πρὸς Θεὸν αὐτοῦ ἐκζητήσουσιν; Κατ' ἐρώτησιν εἴρηται καὶ κατ' ἔλλειψιν ἴσως τοῦ, λέγετε πρὸς αὐτούς. Εἰ γὰρ ἕκαστον ἔθνος, εἰ καὶ πεπλανημένως, ὅμως δ' οὖν τοῦ ἰδίου Θεοῦ περιέχεται. Τοὺς τὴν ἀπλανῆ γνῶσιν ἔχοντάς τι ποιητέον, ἢ τὸν ἑαυτῶν ἐκζητῆσαι Θεὸν, μηδὲ ἐρωτᾷν περὶ πραγμάτων τοὺς ἁπάσης ἑτερημέρους ζωῆς; ἢ περὶ τῶν εἰδώλων λέγων, ἢ περὶ τῶν τῆς ὄντως ἐκπεπτωκότων ζωῆς, ὁποῖοι διὰ τῆς ἀποστασίας οἱ δαίμονες, μὴ ἔχοντες ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὸν ζῶντα τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγον· ἢ καὶ ὅτι ἄτοπον περὶ τῶν ἔτι ζώντων ἐπερωτᾷν τοὺς ἐν τῇ γῇ κειμένους. Πᾶσα γὰρ ἡ τοιαύτη μαγγανεία περὶ τὰ μνήματα στρέφεται. Τὸ δὲ, τί ἐκζητοῦσιν; δυσανασχετοῦντός ἐστιν ἐπὶ τῇ τούτων ἀνοίᾳ, δι'
ὅτι τὸν κωφὸν ὁ λογικὸς ἐρωτᾷ γιγνόμενος κοινωνὸς διὰ τῆς παρακοῆς τῆς νεκρώσεως. Εἰ γὰρ χωροίης εἰς μαντεῖον, ἢ χρήσαιο καθαρμοῖς, ἢ τοῖς τοιούτοις, ἴσθι πρὸς νεκροὺς ἀπελθών. Ἔχων δὲ τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγον καὶ νόμον τὸν εὐαγγελικὸν, μὴ πολυπραγμόνει τὸ μέλλον· τὰ δὲ παρόντα πρὸς τὸ χρήσιμον διατίθεσο. Νόμον γὰρ εἰς βοήθειαν ἔλαβες, ἔχων μὲν μεγάλην ἐνυπάρχουσαν ἐκ φύσεως πρὸς τὸ καλὸν ἐπιτηδειότητα· ταύτην δὲ τελειῶν ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ τὴν ἐκ τοῦ νόμου σοι χειραγωγίαν προσέθηκεν. Εἰ δὲ βούλει περὶ τῶν μελλόντων πεπεῖσθαι, ποίει τὰ διατεταγμένα κατὰ τὸν νόμον, καὶ ἀνάμεινον τῶν ἀγαθῶν τὴν ἀπόλαυσιν. Οὗτος δὲ ὁ νόμος οὐκ ἔστι, φησὶν, ὡς τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο τοῦ ἐγγαστριμύθου.
For they babble, speaking not from a settled disposition. For one who does not do and teach is not trustworthy for benefit. And the phrase, "Will not a nation seek after its God?" is spoken as a question, and perhaps with an ellipsis of "say to them." For if each nation, even if in error, nevertheless cleaves to its own God. Should one not rather do something with those who have unerring knowledge, or seek their own God, and not inquire of those who are estranged from the whole of life about such matters? Either he is speaking about idols, or about those who have truly fallen away from life—such as the demons are through apostasy, not having in themselves the living word of God—or also that it is absurd to inquire about the living from those who lie in the earth. For all such sorcery revolves around tombs. And the phrase, "Why do they seek?" expresses indignation at their folly, because the rational being asks the dumb one, becoming a partaker of death through disobedience. For if you resort to an oracle, or use purifications, or such things, know that you have gone to the dead. But having the word of God and the evangelical law, do not busy yourself with the future; arrange present matters for what is useful. For you have received the law for help, having indeed a great natural aptitude for the good; and God, perfecting this, has added to you the guidance that comes from the law. But if you wish to be convinced about things to come, do what is ordained according to the law, and await the enjoyment of good things. But this is not the law, he says, as is this word of the ventriloquist.
Οὐ γὰρ πρὸς ἀπάτην κέρδους χάριν ἐπινενόηται, ἀλλ' ἀληθείας ἐστὶ διδάσκαλος πᾶσι προῖκα προκείμενος, κατὰ τὴν λέγουσαν Ἡσαΐου φωνήν· "Οἱ διψῶντες, πορεύεσθε ἐφ' ὕδωρ· καὶ ὅσοι μὴ ἔχοντες ἀργύριον, βαδίσαντες ἀγοράσατε ἄνευ ἀργυρίου καὶ τιμῆς." Ἓν γὰρ δῶρον τοῦ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἄξιον, νόμου τοῦ δοθέντος ἡ φυλακή. Ἐκεῖ δὲ πιπράσκουσι πολλάκις οὓς ἀναπλάττουσι πρὸς ἀπάτην χρησμούς. Εἰ δὲ τούτῳ τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ μὴ προσέχητε, ἥξει σκληρὰ λιμὸς ἐφ' ὑμᾶς. Παιδαγωγεῖ γὰρ οὕτω πρὸς ἐπιστροφὴν ὁ Θεός. Ἐκάκωσα γάρ σε, φησὶν, καὶ ἐλιμαγχόνησα, ἵνα εὖ σε ποιήσω. Ἀλλ' ὁ λιμὸς ἢ σίτου μόνον ἐστὶν, ἢ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἐδωδίμων. Ὡς λέγεται σκληρὸς εἰκότως ἀπαραμύθητος ὢν, δι' οὗ λύπην ἐθέλει ποιεῖν εἰς σωτηρίαν ἀμεταμέλητον. Τάχα δὲ τοῖς ἐκπεσοῦσι τοῦ θείου νόμου λιμὸς σκληρὸς ἐπιφέρεται οὐκ ἄρτου, οὔτε ὕδατος, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἀκούειν λόγον Κυρίου. Οὗτος γὰρ ἄρτος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ζωὴν διδοὺς τῷ κόσμῳ. Ὁ δὲ Σύμμαχος οὕτως ἐξέδωκεν· Καὶ παρελεύσεται ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἐσκανδαλισμένος, καὶ πεινάσει. Ἔσται δὲ ὅταν πεινάσῃ καὶ παροξυνθῇ, καὶ καταράσεται βασιλέα ἑαυτοῦ. Παραβὰς γάρ τις τὸν θεῖον νόμον καὶ σκανδαλισθεὶς ὑπὸ τῆς τῶν δαιμόνων ἀπάτης πρόγνωσιν ἐπαγγελλομένης, λιμὸν ἕξει τροφῶν λογικῶν, ἔκστασίν τε καὶ παροξυσμὸν, ὡς τὸν πάλαι βασιλέα βλασφημεῖν ἑαυτοῦ. Κατὰ δὲ τοὺς Ἑβδομήκοντα, τὸν ἄρχοντα καὶ τὰ πάτρια·
For it was not devised for the deception of gain, but it is a teacher of truth, set forth freely for all, according to the voice of Isaiah that says: "You who thirst, go to the water; and as many as have no silver, go and buy without silver and without price." For there is one gift worthy of what is ours—the keeping of the law that was given. But there they often sell the oracles they fashion for deception. But if you do not attend to this law of God, a harsh famine will come upon you. For God thus disciplines toward conversion. For I afflicted you, he says, and made you hunger, that I might do you good. But famine is either of grain alone, or also of other foods. It is reasonably called harsh, being unconsoled, through which he wishes to produce grief unto a salvation without regret. And perhaps upon those who have fallen away from the divine law a harsh famine is brought, not of bread nor of water, but of hearing the word of the Lord. For this is the bread from heaven that gives life to the world. But Symmachus rendered it thus: "And the one who has been caused to stumble will pass from him, and he will hunger. And it shall be, when he hungers and is provoked, he will curse his own king." For someone who has transgressed the divine law and been caused to stumble by the deception of demons that promises foreknowledge will have a famine of rational foods, and ecstasy and provocation, so as to blaspheme his own king, like the king of old. But according to the Seventy, the ruler and the ancestral customs—
ὡς γὰρ μηδὲν σεμνὸν τῶν Ἐκκλησιαστικῶν ἐχόντων θεσμῶν τῶν Πατρόθεν ἡμῖν παραδεδομένων, αὐτά τε κακῶς ἐροῦσι, καὶ Χριστὸν τὸν τούτων καθηγησάμενον, οὓς καὶ σκότος τὸ νοητὸν διαδέξεται τῶν Εὐαγγελίων ἀποστραφέντας τὸ φῶς. Τινὲς δὲ τούτους, τοὺς περὶ ὧν νῦν ὁ λόγος, ὠφελημένους, ἐκ τοῦ λιμοῦ πρὸς ἐπιστροφὴν ἐκλαβόντες, φασὶν αὐτοὺς μετανοεῖν, βλασφημοῦντας τοῦ κόσμου τούτου τὸν ἄρχοντα, τῆς ἐξ αὐτοῦ βλάβης λαβόντα συναίσθησιν. Πάτρια δὲ τῶν ἐν ἁμαρτίαις ζώντων αἱ τοῦ βίου πραγματεῖαι, τὰ ἔργα τῆς σαρκὸς, οἷς συζῶντες τὸν θεῖον ἀπεστρέφοντο νόμον. Ὁ δὲ τοιοῦτος μακάριος. Εὑρήσει γὰρ τὸν ἀληθινὸν ἄρχοντα καὶ πατρίδα τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, οἵ τινες καὶ ἀναβλέψονται εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἄνω, συγκύπτοντες πάλαι καὶ τὰ ὑψηλὰ κατανοεῖν οὐ δυνάμενοι τῶν θείων θεωρημάτων· νῦν δὲ τὸν πρὸς τὰ γήϊνα δεσμὸν διαλύσαντες, καὶ τῶν νοητῶν θεωροῦντες τὴν φύσιν, καὶ τὸν τόπον, ἔνθα δεήσει τὸν θησαυρὸν ἀποτίθεσθαι. Ἐμβλέψονται δὲ καὶ εἰς τὴν γῆν, τὸ εὐτελὲς τῆς ἑαυτῶν φύσεως ἐκ τῆς πρὸς τὴν γῆν συγγενείας, οἱ τέως ἐπηρμένοι καὶ φρονοῦντες ἐφ' ἑαυτοῖς. Ἐπὶ δὲ θαύματι τῶν τηλικούτων ἀποροῦντες στενοχωρούμενοι [καὶ] τῇ τῶν κατειλημμένων ἐκπλήξει τεταραγμένοι. "Ὅταν γὰρ συντελέσῃ, φησὶν, ἄνθρωπος, τότε ἄρχεται· καὶ ὅταν παύσηται, τότε ἀπορηθήσεται." Οὐδεὶς γὰρ οἶδεν πόσα οὐκ οἶδεν, ἐὰν μὴ γεῦμα λάβῃ τῆς γνώσεως. Κατὰ τὸ, "Εἶπα, Σοφισθήσομαι, καὶ αὐτὴ ἐμακρύνθη ἀπ' ἐμοῦ." Πλὴν ὁ ἀγαθὸς Θεὸς ἐπαγγέλλεται τούτοις χρηστότερα. Οὐκ ἀπορηθήσεται γὰρ, φησὶν, ὁ ἐν στενοχωρίᾳ ὢν ἕως καιροῦ.
For it is as if they hold nothing venerable in the ecclesiastical ordinances handed down to us from the Fathers, and they will speak evil both of these and of Christ who led them, and the intelligible darkness will succeed them, since they have turned away from the light of the Gospels. But some, taking these men—those now under discussion—to have been benefited, turning from famine to conversion, say that they repent, blaspheming the ruler of this world, having received a consciousness of the harm that came from him. And the ancestral customs of those living in sins are the pursuits of life, the works of the flesh, living with which they turned away from the divine law. But such a one is blessed. For he will find the true ruler and his homeland Jerusalem, those who will also look up to heaven above, who long ago were bowed down and unable to contemplate the lofty things of the divine visions; but now, having dissolved the bond toward earthly things and contemplating the nature of intelligible things, and the place where it will be fitting to deposit the treasure. And they will look also upon the earth, [seeing] the cheapness of their own nature from their kinship with the earth, who until then were puffed up and thought highly of themselves. And in wonder at such great things they are at a loss, being constrained and disturbed by the astonishment of what has been grasped. "For when a man has finished," he says, "then he begins; and when he has ceased, then he will be at a loss." For no one knows how much he does not know, unless he has tasted of knowledge. According to, "I said, I will be made wise, and she herself was far from me." Nevertheless, the good God promises better things to these. For he who is in constraint will not be at a loss, he says, until the time.
Οὐκ εἰς τὸ παντελὲς αὐτὴ ἡ ἄγνοια τῶν ἀνθρώπων καθέξει τὸ γένος. Ὁ γὰρ νῦν τῆς ἀληθείας ὠδίνων τὴν εὕρεσιν, ὄψεταί ποτε πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον, ἐπειδ' ἂν ἐνστῇ ὁ καιρὸς τῆς τῶν ὅλων ἀποκαταστάσεως, ὃ δηλοῖ τὸ ἕως καιροῦ. Τινὲς δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἥξει εἰς ὑμᾶς σκληρὰ λιμὸς, ἀποστροφὴν εἶναι πρὸς τὸ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος φασὶν, οἳ τὸν νόμον
λαβόντες παρὰ Θεοῦ, οὐ προσήκαντο τὸν Χριστόν· οὗπερ ἐκπεσόντες, λιμῷ περιπεπτώκασι νοητῷ. Καί ποτε τῶν ἰδίων κακῶν ἐλθόντες εἰς αἴσθησιν, κακῶς ἐροῦσιν τὸν ἄρχοντα, τοὺς καθηγητὰς αὐτῶν Γραμματέας καὶ Φαρισαίους, καὶ τὰ ἔθη τὰ νόμιμα, δι' ἃ δῆθεν ἀπέτρεπον αὐτοὺς πιστεύειν Χριστῷ, καὶ πρὸς τὴν κατ' αὐτοῦ μιαιφονίαν διήγειρον, οὐδὲ νόμον πάντως λέγοντες, ἀλλ' ἐντάλματα πάτρια δῆθεν καὶ διδασκαλίας ἀνθρώπων· διὸ σκοτούμενοι διαπορηθήσονται. Τὰ δὲ ἔθνη τὰ νῦν ἐν στενοχωρίᾳ τε καὶ λιμῷ, τῆς ἀφθόνου τραπέζης Χριστοῦ μεταλήψονται, ὅταν ἐνστῇ τῆς κλήσεως αὐτῶν ὁ καιρός. ΚΕΦΑΛ. Θʹ. αζʹ. Τοῦτο πρῶτον ταχὺ πίε, ταχὺ ποίει, χώρα Ζαβουλὼν, ἡ γῆ Νεφθαλεὶμ, ὁδὸς θαλάσσης. Καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ οἱ τὴν παραλίαν κατοικοῦντες, καὶ πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου, Γαλιλαία τῶν ἐθνῶν, τὰ μέρη τῆς Ἰουδαίας. Ὁ λαὸς ὁ πορευόμενος ἐν σκότει· ἴδετε φῶς μέγα, οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν χώρᾳ, καὶ σκιᾷ θανάτου9, κ.τ.λ. Τῶν περὶ τοῦ Ἐμμανουὴλ ἤρτηται λόγων καὶ ταῦτα· ἀλλ' ἄνω μὲν ἦν περὶ τῶν ἀπειθησάντων ὁ λόγος· ἐνταῦθα δὲ περὶ τῶν αὐτὸν δεξαμένων· τίνες δὲ ἦσαν οἱ πρῶτοι τὸν Χριστὸν παραδεξάμενοι, Ἰωάννης ἐν Εὐαγγελίοις φησίν·
That ignorance of mankind will not possess the race entirely. For the one now in travail for the discovery of the truth will one day see face to face, when the time of the restoration of all things arrives, which the phrase "until the time" indicates. But some, from the words "a grievous famine will come upon you," say this is a turning away toward the Jewish nation, who, having received the law from God, did not accept Christ; having fallen away from him, they have fallen into an intelligible famine. And at some point, coming to a perception of their own evils, they will speak evil of the ruler, of their leaders the Scribes and Pharisees, and of the legal customs on account of which they supposedly turned them away from believing in Christ and stirred them up to murderous violence against him—calling them not law at all, but ancestral ordinances, as it were, and teachings of men; therefore, being darkened, they will be at a loss. But the nations now in distress and famine will partake of the abundant table of Christ, when the time of their calling arrives. CHAPTER 9. 27. This first, quickly press, quickly do, O land of Zebulun, the land of Naphtali, the way of the sea. And the rest who dwell along the coast, and beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the nations, the parts of Judea. The people who walk in darkness: behold a great light, you who dwell in a land, and in the shadow of death, etc. These words also depend on the sayings about Emmanuel; but above the discourse was about those who disobeyed; here, however, it is about those who received him. And who were the first to receive Christ, John says in his Gospel:
"Ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ Σωτὴρ ὅτι Ἰωάννης παρεδόθη, ἀνεχώρησεν εἰς Γαλιλαίαν." Εἶτα μακαρίσας τοὺς αὐτὴν κατοικοῦντας, καὶ τὴν παροῦσαν λέξιν ἐκθέμενος, ἐπάγει· "Ἀπὸ τότε ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἤρξατο κηρύσσειν καὶ λέγειν, ὅτι ἤγγικεν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν." Ἔδει γὰρ τὴν χώραν εἰπεῖν, ὅθεν τε ἤρξατο κηρύττειν, καὶ καθ' ἣν τὰς πλείστας ἐποιεῖτο διατριβάς· ταύτην [οὖν] εὐαγγελίζεται φάσκων· Τοῦτο πρῶτον πίε. Δύο δὲ φυλαὶ ταύτην διεκληρώσαντο Ζαβουλών τε καὶ Νεφθαλείμ. Μεταξὺ δὲ τούτων καὶ ἀλλογενεῖς ᾤκουν, ὧν μέμνηται λέγων, καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ οἱ τὴν παραλίαν, καὶ πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου, τὰ γνωρίσματα λέγων τῆς κατὰ Παλαιστίνην Γαλιλαίας, πρὸς ἀντιδιαστολὴν τῆς κατὰ Φοινίκην· παραλίαν δὲ λέγει πᾶσαν τὴν ἀμφὶ τὴν Γεννησαρῖτιν λίμνην χώραν, ἣν καλεῖ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον θάλασσαν. "Παράγων δὲ, φησὶν, ὁ Ἰησοῦς παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν τῆς Γαλιλαίας, εἶδεν δύο ἀδελφούς." Ἐντεῦθεν γὰρ ἦσαν οἱ μαθηταί. Περὶ ἣν λίμνην εἰσὶ καὶ κῶμαι Καφαρναοὺμ, καὶ Βηθσαϊδὰ καὶ ἡ Χωριάζει καὶ ὧν ἑτέρων ἐμνήσθη. Ἔστι δὲ καὶ Ἰορδάνου πέραν ἡ Γαλιλαία, καθ' ἣν τὰ πλεῖστα διέτριβεν ὁ Σωτὴρ, δι' ὃν πότον σωτήριον καὶ φῶς μέγα τοῖς ἐν αὐτῇ πρώτοις εὐαγγελίζεται. Τοῦ δὲ ζωοποιοῦ τούτου πότου εἰκόνα παρεῖχεν αἰσθητῶς ὁ Σωτὴρ τὸ ὕδωρ εἰς οἶνον ἐν τῷ γάμῳ μεταβαλὼν, ὃ καὶ ἀρχὴν σημείων Ἰωάννης φησὶν, καὶ ὡς ἐφανέρωσε τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπίστευσαν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς αὐτόν. Ὅθεν ὁ προφήτης φησί· Τοῦτο πρῶτον πίε, ταχὺ ποίει. Βούλεται γὰρ δι' ἔργων τὸν καρπὸν τοῦ λογικοῦ πόματος ἀποδιδόναι τοὺς τῆς θεοφανείας ἀξιωθέντας, καὶ τὸ μέγα φῶς δεξαμένους.
Now when the Savior heard that John had been handed over, he withdrew into Galilee." Then, having blessed those who dwell there and having set out the present passage, he adds: "From that time Jesus began to preach and to say that the kingdom of heaven has drawn near." For it was necessary to state the region from which he began to preach and in which he made the majority of his stays; this region, then, he proclaims as good news, saying: Drink this first. Two tribes divided it by lot, Zebulun and Naphtali. Between these also dwelt foreigners, whom he mentions when he says, "and the rest who are along the coast, and beyond the Jordan," stating the distinguishing marks of the Galilee in Palestine, in contrast to that in Phoenicia. By "coast" he means the whole region around the lake of Gennesaret, which the Gospel calls a sea. "And passing along," he says, "by the sea of Galilee, Jesus saw two brothers." For the disciples were from there. Around this lake are also the villages of Capernaum and Bethsaida and Choroazin, and the others of which he made mention. Galilee is also beyond the Jordan, in which the Savior spent most of his time, on account of which he proclaims as good news to those in it first the saving drink and the great light. Of this life-giving drink the Savior provided an image perceptibly when at the wedding he changed the water into wine, which John says was also the beginning of signs, and that he manifested his glory, and his disciples believed in him. Whence the prophet says: Drink this first; do it quickly. For he wishes those who have been deemed worthy of the divine manifestation, and who have received the great light, to render the fruit of the rational drink through works.
Λέγοι δ' ἂν τοῦτο καὶ ὡς δεδιψηκότι λαῷ τὴν προσδοκωμένην εὐαγγελιζόμενος χάριν. Θᾶττον γὰρ ὁ τοιοῦτος ἐκπίνοιτο πόμα σὺν ἡδονῇ· τοῦτ' ἔστιν ὑποδέξαι τὴν εὐφροσύνην τὸ δόγμα τῆς σωτηρίας μηδὲν αὐτοῦ προτιμῶν. Τί γὰρ τοῦ κτίσαντος πρεσβύτερον, ἢ τιμιώτερον τοῦ πρωτοτόκου πάσης τῆς κτίσεως; Πίε τοίνυν τοῦτο, μαθὼν ὡς Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ Λόγος. Οὐδὲν πρὸ ἀρχῆς, οὐδὲν πρὸ τοῦ ἐν ἀρχῇ. Μὴ αἰῶνα προπίῃς, μὴ διάστημα τοπικὸν, ἢ χρονικόν· τούτου δὲ πρῶτον ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ ἔργου χώρει παραδοχὴν συντόνως τε καὶ σπουδῇ. Τοιγαροῦν ὁ Παῦλος ὁμοῦ τε ἔπινε τὴν πίστιν, καὶ οὐδένα καιρὸν ἀνεβάλετο πρὸς τὸ κήρυγμα, ὅς γε οὐ δὲ προσανέθετο σαρκὶ καὶ αἵματι· δρομεὺς δὲ ὢν ἀγαθὸς, ἅμα τῷ συνθήματι πρὸς τὸ τέλος ἠπείγετο κατὰ σκοπὸν διώκων εἰς τὸ βραβεῖον τῆς ἄνω κλήσεως. Οἱ τοίνυν εὐαγγελιζόμενοι, πρὸ τῆς ἐπιδημίας ἐν τῷ σκότῳ τῆς ἀγνοίας πορευόμενοι· ἐν τῇ Ἀνατολῇ τοῦ φωτὸς, ὃ φωτίζει πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐρχόμενον εἰς τὸν κόσμον, φῶς εἶδον μέγα. Πῶς δὲ οὐ μέγα, ὃ καὶ νοητοῖς ἐπιλάμπει καὶ αἰσθητοῖς; ὃ καὶ Πατρὶ σύνεστι, καὶ πάντα φωτίζει; ἐν σκιᾷ δὲ ἦσαν θανάτου οἱ τὰ "Πρὸς θάνατον ἁμαρτάνοντες, κατὰ τὸ, Ψυχὴ ἡ ἁμαρτάνουσα αὐτὴ ἀποθανεῖται." Ὁ δὲ τοιοῦτος, ἕως μὲν ἐν τῷ παρόντι βίῳ
He might say this also as proclaiming to a people thirsting the grace that was awaited. For such a one would drink down the draught with pleasure more quickly—that is, to receive the joy, the doctrine of salvation, preferring nothing to it. For what is older than the Creator, or more honored than the firstborn of all creation? Drink this, then, having learned that "In the beginning was the Word." Nothing is before the beginning, nothing before the one in the beginning. Do not drink down an age beforehand, nor a spatial or temporal interval; but first proceed to the reception of the work earnestly and with zeal. Therefore Paul at once drank the faith, and deferred no time for the proclamation, who indeed did not consult with flesh and blood; and being a good runner, at the signal he hastened to the goal, pressing on toward the prize of the upward calling. Those, then, who proclaim the good news, having walked before his coming in the darkness of ignorance—in the East of the light, which enlightens every man coming into the world, they saw a great light. And how is it not great, which shines upon both things intelligible and things perceptible? Which is both with the Father and enlightens all things? And they were in the shadow of death who "sin unto death," according to the saying, "The soul that sins, it shall die." But such a one, as long as he is in the present life
τυγχάνει, οὔπω κατεπόθη θανάτῳ, μετανοῆσαι δυνάμενος, οὐ μὴν ἀπήλλακται παντελῶς. Διὸ λέγεται ἐν σκιᾷ θανάτου εἶναι. Καὶ ἄλλως ἐσκιάζοντο ὑπὸ θανάτου. Βαθεῖα γὰρ αὐτοὺς νεφέλη τῆς εἰδωλολατρείας ἐπέκειτο. Λοιπὸν ὁ λόγος πρὸς αὐτὸ μεταβαίνει τοῦ Κυρίου τὸ πρόσωπον. Τὸ πλεῖστον τοῦ λαοῦ ὃ κατήγαγες, ἐν εὐφροσύνῃ. Ἐν ταύτῃ γὰρ τῇ χώρᾳ πλεῖστον ἐκτήσατο λαὸν, καὶ τοὺς ἀποστόλους αὐτοῦ. Ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ κατήγαγες, ἐμεγάλυνας ἑρμήνευσαν οἱ λοιποί. Εὐφρανθήσονται δὲ οὗτοι καθάπερ ἐν ἀμητῷ. Πρὸς μὲν τὴν λέξιν, δι' οὓς εὐλόγησεν ἄρτους ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ χώρᾳ ἑπτά τε καὶ πέντε, καὶ τοσούτους ἐχόρτασεν. Καὶ ἐν θερισμῷ γὰρ ἠθροισμένως καὶ κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ συμποσιάζειν εἰώθασιν. Πρὸς δὲ διάνοιαν, ὅτιπερ οἱ ἀπόστολοι, καὶ οἱ τούτων εἰσέτι νῦν ὄντες διάδοχοι, ἐνώπιον τοῦ Σωτῆρος εὐφραίνονται δίκην ἀμώντων ἐργαζόμενοι τοῦ θερισμοῦ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐργᾶται τυγχάνοντες· πρὸς οὓς ἔλεγεν, ὁ μὲν θερισμὸς πολὺς οἱ δὲ ἐργᾶται ὀλίγοι, καὶ πῶς γὰρ οὐκ ὀλίγοι τινὲς, οἳ, ὡς δεῖ καθηγούμενοι πρὸς τὸν μέγαν καὶ πολὺν τῶν ἐθνῶν θερισμόν; οἳ καὶ τῆς πολυθέου πλάνης εἰς ἑαυτοὺς διῃροῦντο τὰ σκύλα, ἃ δέδωκεν αὐτοῖς εἰς προνομεῖν ὁ Σωτὴρ ὁ λεγόμενος πρόσθε, ταχέως σκύλευσον, ὀξέως προνόμευσον; Κατὰ γὰρ τὴν παραβολὴν, τοῦ ἰσχυροῦ τυγχάνων ἰσχυρότερος, ἦρε τὴν πανοπλίαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ σκύλα διέδωκεν. Πανοπλίαν μὲν τὰς πονηρὰς δυνάμεις, δι' ὧν ἐνείργει τὴν εἰδωλολατρείαν. Σκύλα δὲ τὰς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ψυχὰς, ἃς ὑποσυλήσας εἶχεν ὑφ' ἑαυτῷ λῃστοῦ καὶ τρόπῳ καὶ βίᾳ χρησάμενος.
he happens to be, not yet swallowed up by death, able to repent, yet he has not been wholly released. Therefore he is said to be in the shadow of death. And in another way they were overshadowed by death. For a deep cloud of idolatry lay upon them. Henceforth the discourse turns to the very person of the Lord. The greater part of the people whom you brought down, in gladness. For in this land he gained the greater part of a people, and his apostles. But instead of "you brought down," the rest translated "you magnified." And these shall be gladdened as in a harvest. As for the wording, it refers to those for whom he blessed loaves in this land, seven and five, and fed so many. For at harvest too they are accustomed to feast gathered together and in the same place. As for the meaning, it is that the apostles, and those who are still their successors even now, are gladdened in the presence of the Savior, laboring like reapers, being workers of the harvest of the nations; to whom he said, "The harvest is plentiful but the workers are few," and how indeed are they not few, who, as is necessary, lead the way to the great and plentiful harvest of the nations? They who also divided among themselves the spoils of the polytheistic error, which the Savior gave them to plunder, he who is called "Spoil quickly, plunder swiftly"? For according to the parable, being stronger than the strong man, he took away his armor and distributed the spoils. The armor means the evil powers, through which he works idolatry. The spoils means the souls of men, which he had carried off and kept under himself, using both craft and force.
Ὁ δὲ ὡς ἀληθῶς ἰσχυρὸς καθελὼν τὴν εἰδωλολατρείαν, ἐλευθερώσας τε τὰς σκυλευθείσας ψυχὰς, διένειμε τοῖς μαθηταῖς προνοεῖν καὶ θεραπεύειν αὐτάς· οἳ καὶ εὐφραίνονται καθάπερ ἐν ἀμητῷ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας, ὁρῶντες τὰ λήϊα. Καὶ ἄλλως, ὃ σπείρει ἕκαστος, τοῦτο καὶ θερίσει. Ἐν οὖν τῇ ἀνταποδόσει οἱ τὸν λόγον δεξάμενοι καὶ καρποφορήσαντες, ἀνάλογον τῶν ἐνταῦθα προκαταβεβλημένων παρὰ τοῦ δικαίου Κριτοῦ λαμβάνοντες τὸν μισθὸν, εὐφρανθήσονται τοῖς ἑαυτῶν ἐναπολαύοντες πόνοις. Οἱ γὰρ ἐκ σκύλων πλουτοῦντες ἀθρόαν ὑποδέχονται τοῦ πλούτου τὴν ἀφορμὴν, διόπερ ἄμφω φησὶν, καὶ τὰ ἐξ ἀντιδόσεως ἀγαθὰ, καὶ τὰ ἐκ χάριτος παρὰ τοῦ τὰ μεγάλα δωρουμένου διδόμενα· ἀλλ' ἐπανέλθωμεν ὅθεν ἐξέβημεν. Εὐφραίνονται τοίνυν οἱ τοῦ Χριστοῦ μέχρι νῦν μαθηταὶ, διότι ἀφῄρηται ὁ ζυγὸς ὁ πάλαι τοῖς σκύλοις ἐπικείμενος, καὶ ἡ ῥάβδος ἡ ἐπὶ τοῦ τραχήλου τῶν σκύλων. Τὸν γὰρ τράχηλον αὐτῶν συνέκαμπτε ζυγὸς καὶ ῥάβδος θανατική. Τὰς γὰρ ψυχὰς τῇ δουλείᾳ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ὑπέταξεν ὁ πρὸς τοῦτο συλήσας αὐτάς· ὡς γὰρ ἀπαιτητὴς ἐφέστηκεν τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ ζωῇ ῥαβδίζων, καὶ νεύειν εἰς γῆν τῇ πρὸς τὰ πάθη σχέσει ποιῶν. Ὑπὸ ταύτης τῆς ῥάβδου πληγεὶς ἔλεγεν ὁ Δαβίδ· "Προσώζεσαν καὶ ἐσάπησαν οἱ μώλωπές μου." Ἡ πονηρὰ γὰρ ῥάβδος δυσώδεις μώλωπας τῷ πληγέντι ποιεῖ. Λογίζου τὸν ἐπιθυ μίαις ποικίλαις ἀγόμενον πῶς ἔοικεν ῥαβδιζομένῳ. Κέντρα γὰρ καὶ ὠδῖνας ἐπιθυμία τοῖς ἀκολάστοις ποιεῖ, μέχρι μώλωπα δυσώδη ψυχαῖς ἀθλίαις ἐναπομάξηται, ὃν ἡ τῶν αἰσχρῶν ἐνεργάζεται μνήμη. Ταύτην οὖν διασκεδάσει τὴν ῥάβδον, ὡς διεσκέδασε τὴν ἀρχὴν Μαδιάμ.
But the truly mighty one, having cast down idolatry and set free the souls that had been despoiled, distributed them to his disciples to care for and tend; and they rejoice as at the harvest of the Church, seeing the standing grain. And in another sense, what each one sows, this he will also reap. Therefore in the recompense, those who received the word and bore fruit, receiving their reward from the righteous Judge in proportion to what was laid down beforehand here, will rejoice, enjoying the fruits of their own labors. For those who grow rich from spoils receive the sudden occasion of wealth; therefore he mentions both, both the good things that come from recompense and those given by grace from the one who bestows great gifts. But let us return to where we departed from. So then the disciples of Christ rejoice even until now, because the yoke that long lay upon the spoils has been taken away, and the rod that was upon the neck of the spoils. For a yoke and a deadly rod bent their neck down. For the one who despoiled them for this purpose subjected their souls to the slavery of sin; for he stands over human life like an exactor, beating with a rod, and making them stoop to the earth by their attachment to the passions. Struck by this rod, David said: "My wounds have grown foul and festered." For the wicked rod produces foul-smelling wounds on the one struck. Consider how the man driven by various desires resembles one being beaten with a rod. For desire produces goads and pangs in the intemperate, until it smears a foul-smelling wound upon wretched souls, which the memory of shameful things works in them. This rod, then, he will scatter, as he scattered the beginning of Midian.
Ἱστορίας δὲ μέμνηται ἡ τῆς ἐν Ἀριθμοῖς [καὶ ἡ] ἢ τῆς ἐν τοῖς Κριταῖς. Πῆ μὲν λέγων, "Παρετάξαντο ἐπὶ Μαδιὰμ καθὰ ἐνετείλατο Κύριος τῷ Μωϋσεῖ, καὶ ἀπέκτειναν πᾶν ἀρσενικὸν, καὶ τοὺς βασιλεῖς Μαδιάμ." Πῆ δέ φησι Γεδεών· "Ἀνάστητε, ὅτι παρέδωκεν Κύριος ἐν χερσὶν ὑμῶν τὴν παρεμβολὴν Μαδιάμ." Ὃ καὶ μᾶλλον ἔοικεν ὁ λόγος δηλοῦν. Ὡς γὰρ ἐπὶ Γεδεῶνος οὐχ ὅπλων παρατάξει νενίκηντο οἱ πολέμιοι, ἀφανεῖ δὲ καὶ θεηλάτῳ πληγῇ· οὕτω τῶν ψυχῶν οἱ πολέμιοι· καὶ ἡ τούτων διεσκέδασται ῥάβδος, ὧν ὁ ζυγὸς ἐπέκειτο, καὶ τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν διὰ τῆς εἰδωλολατρείας, καὶ τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, διὰ τῶν Φαρισαίων. Πρὸς γὰρ τῷ ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου ζυγῷ, περὶ οὗ φασιν οἱ μαθηταί· "Καὶ νῦν τί πειράζετε τὸν Θεὸν ἐπιθεῖναι ζυγὸν ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον τῶν μαθητῶν, ὃν οὔτε ὑμεῖς οὔτε οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν ἴσχυσαν βαστᾶσαι;" καὶ αὐτοὶ βαρύτερον
ἐπετίθεσαν ἀπλείστως καλαμώμενοι τὸν λαόν. Λέγοι δ' ἂν καὶ ῥάβδον τὴν τούτων πλεονεξίαν, οἱ καὶ ἥδιστα πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ἂν ἔπαθον ἤπερ τὴν ἐπιδημίαν εἶδον Χριστοῦ. Διεσκέδασται τοίνυν τοῦ ἀπαιτοῦντος ἡ ῥάβδος, οἳ καὶ ἡττηθέντες πᾶσαν στολὴν ἐπισυνηγμένην δόλῳ, καὶ ἱμάτιον μετὰ καταλλαγῆς ἀπαιτήσουσιν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τὸν κόσμον τῆς ψυχῆς, καὶ τὴν στολὴν αὐτῆς, τόν τε τῆς ἀρετῆς χιτῶνα μετὰ τῶν ἰδίων δυνάμεων σεσύληκεν ὁ διάβολος, γυμνὴν ἀποδείξας αὐτὴν καὶ ἀσχήμονα, καὶ ταῦτα δόλῳ καὶ ἀπάτῃ τῇ πρὸς αὐτὴν ἐποιήσατο; τούτου χάριν, φησὶν, ἀποτίσουσιν· οἱ καὶ τὸν καιρὸν δεδιότες τῆς ἀποτίσεως, ἐθελήσουσιν, εἰ ἐγενήθησαν, πυρίκαυστοι μᾶλλον, ἢ τὸν Σωτῆρα τῶν ὅλων ἐπιδημοῦντα θεάσασθαι. Τοῦτον γὰρ φρίττοντες ἔλεγον·
He mentions the historical account, either that in Numbers or that in Judges. In one place he says, "They arrayed themselves against Midian as the Lord commanded Moses, and they killed every male, and the kings of Midian." In another place he says of Gideon: "Arise, for the Lord has delivered the camp of Midian into your hands." And the passage seems rather to indicate this latter. For just as in the case of Gideon the enemies were conquered not by an array of weapons but by an invisible and God-sent blow, so too were the enemies of souls; and the rod of these has been scattered, those whose yoke lay upon them—both those from the nations through idolatry and those from Israel through the Pharisees. For in addition to the yoke from the law, about which the disciples say, "And now why do you test God by putting a yoke on the neck of the disciples, which neither you nor your fathers were able to bear?"—they themselves were laying on a heavier one, relentlessly maltreating the people. He might also mean by "rod" their greed for gain, who would most gladly have suffered anything at all rather than see the coming of Christ. The rod of the one who demands payment has been scattered, then—those who, once defeated, will demand back every garment gathered by deceit, and a cloak with reconciliation. For since the devil has plundered the world of the soul and its garment, and the tunic of virtue along with its own powers, displaying it naked and shameful—and he did this by deceit and deception against it—for this reason, he says, they shall pay it back; and they, fearing the time of repayment, would wish, if it had been possible, to be burned up by fire rather than behold the Savior of all things coming among them. For trembling at him, they said:
"Τί ἡμῖν καὶ σὺ, Υἱὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἦλθες πρὸ καιροῦ βασανίσαι ἡμᾶς." Τὸ δὲ μεταλλαγῆς μετὰ προσθήκης φησίν. Οὐ γὰρ ἅπερ ἀφῃρήμεθα μόνον ἀπολαμβάνομεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῇ προσθήκῃ τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως βελτιούμεθα. "Ἐνέδυσε γάρ με, φησὶν, ἱμάτιον σωτηρίου καὶ χιτῶνα εὐφροσύνης." Ἐπισυνηγμένην δέ φησιν λαθραίως ἀφαιρεθεῖσαν. Τίς δὲ ἦν οὗτος, ὃν ἔφριττον, ἐπήνεγκεν· ὅτι παιδίον ἐγεννήθη ἡμῖν υἱός· ὁ αὐτὸς δὲ τῷ Ἐμμανουὴλ, ὁ νῦν υἱὸς καὶ παιδίον λεγόμενος. Τρίτον τοῦτο υἱὸς ἐν τῇ νῦν προφητείᾳ καὶ παιδίον ῥηθείς. Ἔλεγεν γὰρ, "Ἡ Παρθένος τέξεται υἱὸν, ὃν καλέσεις Ἐμμανουήλ·" ᾧ ἐπήγαγεν, "Πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον ἀγαθὸν ἢ κακόν." Καὶ πάλιν, "Ἡ προφῆτις, φησὶν, ἔτεκεν υἱόν." Καὶ ἐπήνεγκεν, "Διότι πρὶν ἣ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον καλεῖν πατέρα καὶ μητέρα." 2005 Καὶ νῦν τρίτον, ὅτι παιδίον ἐγεννήθη ἡμῖν. Ὁ οὖν, υἱὸς οὗτος καὶ τὸ παιδίον ὁ παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ δῶρον ἡμῖν τοῖς πεπιστευκόσι δοθεὶς, καὶ δι' ἡμᾶς οὐ δι' αὐτὸν γεννηθεὶς, πολυώνυμός τις ὢν, μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος ὠνόμασται. Αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ τὴν μεγάλην βουλὴν τὴν ἀποκεκρυμμένην ἀπὸ τῶν αἰώνων, τὴν ἑτέραις γενεαῖς μὴ φανερωθεῖσαν ἀγγείλας, ἐφανέρωσεν τὸν ἀνεξιχνίαστον ἑαυτοῦ πλοῦτον ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, εἶναι τὰ ἔθνη συγκληρονόμα καὶ σύσσωμα οὗ ἡ ἀρχὴ ἐγενήθη ἐπὶ τοῦ ὤμου αὐτοῦ. Τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἡ βασιλεία καὶ ἡ δυνάμις ἐν τῷ σταυρῷ, ἐφ' οὗπερ ὑψωθεὶς πάντας εἴλκυσε πρὸς ἑαυτόν. Τὴν γὰρ ἰσχὺν διὰ τοῦ ὤμου δηλοῖ. Πᾶσα γὰρ ἡμῶν ἡ ἰσχὺς ἐν ὤμοις τε καὶ βραχίοσιν. Εἴρηται γὰρ καὶ βραχίων Κυρίου, κατὰ τό·
What have we to do with you, Son of God? Have you come before the time to torment us?" He speaks of a change with an addition. For we do not only receive back what we had lost, but we are also made better by the addition of faith in Christ. "For he has clothed me," he says, "with a garment of salvation and a robe of gladness." He says that it was gathered up and secretly taken away. And who was this whom they shuddered at, he added: that a child was born to us, a son; and he is the same as Emmanuel, the one now called son and child. This is the third time in the present prophecy that he is called son and child. For he said, "The virgin shall conceive a son, and you shall call his name Emmanuel"; to which he added, "Before the child knows good or evil." And again, "The prophetess," he says, "bore a son." And he added, "For before the child knows how to call father and mother." And now for the third time, that a child was born to us. Therefore this son and this child, the gift given by God to us who have believed, and born for our sake, not for his own, being one of many names, is at present called the angel of great counsel. For he himself, who announced the great counsel hidden from the ages, which was not made known to other generations, revealed his unsearchable riches among the nations, that the nations should be fellow heirs and of the same body, whose government came to be upon his shoulder. That is, the kingdom and the power are in the cross, on which being lifted up he drew all to himself. For he indicates strength by the shoulder. For all our strength is in shoulders and arms. For it is also said, the arm of the Lord, according to the text:
"Καὶ ὁ βραχίων Κυρίου τίνι ἀπεκαλύφθη;" ἦρξε τοίνυν τοῖς ἐπ' οὐρανῶν διὰ τῆς ἰδίας δυνάμεως. Ἰσχὺς γάρ ἐστι τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρός. Τινὲς δὲ τὸν σταυρὸν ἔφασαν, ὅτι τοῦτον ἦρεν ἐπὶ τοῦ ὤμου. πῶς δὲ μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελός ἐστιν, Ἰωάννης ἐδήλωσεν λέγων· "Ὃν γὰρ ἀπέστειλεν ὁ Θεὸς, τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ Θεοῦ λαλεῖ." Καὶ τοῖς ἀποστόλοις φησὶν ὁ Σωτήρ· "Ὑμᾶς δὲ εἴρηκα φίλους, ὅτι πάντα ἃ ἤκουσα παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐγνώρισα ὑμῖν." Ὁ δὲ Σύμμαχος ἐξέδωκεν· Καὶ κληθήσεται ὄνομα αὐτοῦ παραδοξασμὸς, βουλευτικὸς, ἰσχυρός. Ὁ δὲ Ἀκύλας· Θαυμαστὸς, συμβουλεύων, ἰσχυρός. Ὁ δὲ Θεοδοτίων, θαυμαστὸς, συμβουλεύων, ἰσχυρός. Συμφώνως γὰρ πάντες τῷ παρὰ τοῖς Ἑβδομήκοντα Θεὸς, ἐξέδωκαν ἰσχυρὸς, ὥσπερ εὐλαβηθέντες ἐπὶ παιδίου γεννωμένου τάξαι τοῦ Θεοῦ τοὔνομα. Οἱ δὲ Ἑβδομήκοντα τοῖς θεοπρεπῶς περὶ αὐτοῦ λεγομένοις ἐνατενίσαντες, τὸ παρὰ τοῖς Ἑβραίοις Ἢλ, Θεὸν εἰκότως ἑρμήνευσαν. Εἴπερ ἄρχων εἰρήνης, εἴρηται καὶ ἄρχων τοῦ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος, καὶ τὴν εἰρήνην ἔχειν ἀπέραντον. Τὸ δὲ Ἢλ ἐπὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ πολλάκις παρείληφεν ἡ Γραφή. Καὶ γὰρ ἔνθα φησὶ, Καὶ ἐν σοὶ προσεύξονται, ὅτι ἐν σοὶ Θεός ἐστιν. Ἀντὶ τοῦ Θεὸς, τὸ Ἑβραικὸν Ἢλ ἔχει· Καὶ πάλιν ἐν τῷ λέγεσθαι, "Σὺ γὰρ εἶ ὁ Θεὸς καὶ οὐκ ᾔδειμεν·" πάλιν τὸ Ἢλ ἐμφέρεται. Καὶ πάλιν ἐν οἷς εἴρηται· "Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλος." Τὸ Ἤλ ἐστιν ἀντὶ τοῦ, Θεός. Οὐκοῦν καὶ νῦν τὸ Ἢλ γιββὼρ, Θεὸς ἰσχυρὸς εἰκότως ἑρμηνεύεται. Ἐπὶ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ ἐκ τῆς παρθένου γενόμενος Ἐμμανουὴλ τὸ Ἢλ ἔχων, μεθ' ἡμῶν ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ παρὰ τῶν ἄλλων ἑρμηνεύεται.
And "the arm of the Lord, to whom was it revealed?" He began, then, with those in the heavens through his own power. For he is the strength of God and the Father. But some said it was the cross, because he lifted this upon his shoulder. And how he is the messenger of great counsel, John made clear, saying: "For the one whom God sent speaks the words of God." And to the apostles the Savior says: "But I have called you friends, because all things that I heard from the Father I made known to you." But Symmachus rendered: "And his name shall be called wonderful, counselor, mighty." But Aquila: "Wonderful, counseling, mighty." But Theodotion: "Wonderful, counseling, mighty." For all agree with the reading of the Seventy—"God"—and rendered "mighty," as though they reverently shrank from assigning the name of God to a child being born. But the Seventy, gazing upon the things said of him in a God-befitting manner, reasonably interpreted the Hebrew El as "God." If indeed he is called ruler of peace, and ruler of the age to come, and has peace without end. But Scripture has often taken El for God. For even where it says, "And they shall pray in you, because God is in you," in place of "God" the Hebrew has El. And again where it is said, "For you are God and we did not know it," again El is contained. And again in what is said: "I am God, and there is no other." El is in place of "God." Therefore now also El gibbor is reasonably interpreted "God mighty." Since he himself, the Emmanuel born of the virgin, having El—"God with us"—is also interpreted by the others.
Ὅτι δὲ καὶ νῦν τὸ Ἢλ ἐπὶ τοῦ Θεὸς, αὐτὸς δηλοῖ προϊών. Λέγει γὰρ, "Καὶ ἔσονται πεποιθότες ἐπὶ τὸν Θεὸν ἅγιον Ἰσραὴλ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ,
καὶ ἔσται τὸ κατάλειμμα τοῦ Ἰακὼβ ἐπὶ Θεὸν ἰσχύοντα." Ἀντὶ γὰρ τοῦ, Θεὸν ἰσχύοντα, τὸ Ἑβραϊκὸν πάλιν Ἢλ γιββὼρ ἔχει. Πρὸς ἃ βλέποντες οἱ Ἑβδομήκοντα Θεὸς ἔδωκαν. Διὸ καὶ τὰ συνεζευγμένα τούτοις περὶ αὐτοῦ ἐκπλαγέντες οἰκείᾳ τινὶ διανοίᾳ καὶ ἑτεροτρόπῳ κεφαλαιωδῶς εἶπον, καὶ καλεῖται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος. Παρίστησι δὲ Παῦλος πῶς καὶ Πατὴρ αἰῶνός ἐστιν εἰπών· "Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν τῷ Ἀδὰμ πάντες ἀποθνήσκομεν, οὕτως ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ πάντες ζωοποιηθησόμεθα." Ἐπὶ γὰρ τοῦ νέου αἰῶνος ἡ ἀπαρχὴ Χριστός· ἔπειτα οἱ τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ εἰρήνης ἄρχων ἂν εἴρηται. "Αὑτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἡ εἰρήνη ἡμῶν," εἰρηνοποιήσας τά τε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, καὶ τὸν κόσμον τῷ ἑαυτοῦ καταλλάξας Πατρί. Ὡς δὲ ταῖς ἐνεργείαις ἀναλόγως ἄλλοτε ἄλλως προσαγορεύεται· οὕτως καὶ Ἰησοῦς κατὰ καιρὸν ἐχρημάτισεν ἐπιδημήσας διὰ σωτηρίαν τῷ βίῳ. Ἰησοῦς γὰρ σωτήριον, ἢ Σωτὴρ ἑρμηνεύεται. Τοιγαροῦν εἰπὼν ὁ Γαβριὴλ, Καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦν, ἐπήνεγκεν· Οὗτος γὰρ σώσει τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ. Εἶτά φησιν, Ἄξω γὰρ εἰρήνην ἐπὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας καὶ ὑγείαν αὐτῷ, ἄρχοντας τοὺς τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν διδασκάλους εἰπὼν, οἷς ψυχῆς ὑγείαν, καὶ πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἔχειν εἰρήνην χαρίζεται λέγων· "Εἰρήνην τὴν ἐμὴν δίδωμι ὑμῖν· εἰρήνην τὴν ἐμὴν ἀφίημι ὑμῖν." Τὸ δὲ, ὑγείαν αὐτῷ, δείκνυσιν ὡς ὁ λόγος περὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς διὰ τὸ μυστήριον τῆς ἀναστάσεως.
That he also now uses El for God, he himself makes clear as he proceeds. For he says, "And they shall be trusting in the holy God of Israel in truth, and the remnant of Jacob shall be upon a mighty God." For in place of "a mighty God," the Hebrew again has El gibbor. Looking to these things, the Seventy gave "God." Therefore, struck with amazement at the things joined to these concerning him, with a certain peculiar and different manner of understanding, they spoke summarily, and his name is called "angel of great counsel." And Paul shows how he is also Father of the ages, saying: "For just as in Adam all die, so in Christ all will be made alive." For in the new age the firstfruits is Christ; then those of Christ. And he has been called ruler of peace. "For he himself is our peace," having made peace both on earth and in the heavens, and having reconciled the world to his own Father. And just as by his workings he is addressed now one way, now another, so too he was called Jesus at the appointed time when he came to dwell in the world for salvation. For Jesus means "saving" or "Savior." Therefore Gabriel, having said, "And you shall call his name Jesus," added: "For he will save his people." Then he says, "For I will bring peace upon the rulers and health to him," calling the teachers of the churches "rulers," to whom he grants health of soul and to have peace with one another, saying: "My peace I give to you; my peace I leave to you." And the phrase "health to him" shows that the word concerns the Son from the Father because of the mystery of the resurrection.
Ἐπεὶ γὰρ ἐσταυρώθη ἐξ ἀσθενείας, ζῇ δὲ ἐκ δυνάμεως Θεοῦ, διὰ τοῦτο, φησὶν ὑγείαν ἐπάγειν ἐπὶ τὴν ἀσθένειαν τῆς σαρκὸς, ἣν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀνείληφεν. Οὐ γὰρ λαμβάνει ταῦτα καθ' ὃ Θεὸς, ἀλλ' ὑγείας καὶ εἰρήνης γίνεται χορηγός. Καὶ ἢν ἐνταῦθά φησιν ὁ Πατὴρ, εἰρήνην διδόναι τοῖς ἄρχουσιν, αὐτὸς ὡς τὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἔχων ἴδιά φησιν. "Εἰρήνην τὴν ἐμὴν δίδωμι ὑμῖν," ὃς καὶ ἀντιλαμβάνει τὴν παρὰ τῶν δεξαμένων εἰρήνην. Τοιγαροῦν φησιν Ἡσαΐας, "Ποιήσωμεν εἰρήνην αὐτῷ· ποιήσωμεν εἰρήνην οἱ ἐρχόμενοι." Δέχεται δὲ τὴν ὑγείαν, τοῦτ' ἔστι τὴν ἀναβίωσιν, τοῦτο πάλιν ἐνεργήσας αὐτός· Λέγει γὰρ, "Λύσατε τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον, καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγερῶ αὐτόν." Αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἡ δύναμις τοῦ Πατρός. Αὐτὸς ἡ ἀνάστασις, καὶ ἡ ζωή. Τούτοις ἐπιφέρεται, μεγάλη ἡ ἀρχὴ αὐτοῦ. Ἦρξε γὰρ οὐ μόνης τῆς Ἰουδαίας, ἁπάσης δὲ μᾶλλον τῆς οἰκουμένης. Τὸ δὲ μεῖζον ὁ Παῦλος παρίστησι λέγων· "Κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τοῦ κράτους τῆς ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ, ἣν ἐνήργηκεν ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ ἐγείρας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν, καὶ καθίσας αὐτὸν ἐν δεξιᾷ αὐτοῦ ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξουσίας, καὶ δυνάμεως ὑπὲρ ἄνω, καὶ κυριότητος καὶ παντὸς ὀνόματος ὀνομαζομένου." Οὐκ ἔσται δὲ τέλος τῆς εἰρήνης αὐτοῦ. Εἴρηται γὰρ, "Ἀνατελεῖ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτοῦ δικαιοσύνη καὶ πλῆθος εἰρήνης, περὶ ἧς εἰπών· "Εἰρήνην τὴν ἐμὴν δίδωμι ὑμῖν," ἐπήνεγκεν· "Οὐχ ὡς ὁ κόσμος δίδωσιν ὑμῖν." Πέρας οὖν οὐκ ἔχει τὸ δῶρον ὑπερκόσμιον ὄν. Εἰ γὰρ ἦν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου, συναπηρτίσθη ἂν τῇ τοῦ κόσμου συστάσει. Συνέσται τοίνυν αὐτὴ τῷ παρ' αὐτοῦ δεξαμένῳ μέχρι παντός·
For since he was crucified out of weakness, but lives by the power of God, for this reason, he says, he brings healing upon the weakness of the flesh, which he took up on our behalf. For he does not receive these things insofar as he is God, but becomes the provider of healing and peace. And what the Father here says, that he gives peace to the rulers, he himself says as one who has the Father's own things as his own: "My peace I give to you," he who also receives back the peace from those who have received it. Therefore Isaiah says, "Let us make peace with him; let us make peace, we who are coming." And he receives the healing, that is, the revival, having himself again worked this. For he says, "Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up." For he himself is the power of the Father. He himself is the resurrection and the life. To these things is added, "Great is his rule." For he began to rule not over Judea alone, but rather over the whole inhabited world. And Paul sets forth the greater thing, saying, "According to the working of the might of his strength, which he worked in Christ, raising him from the dead and seating him at his right hand in the heavenly places, far above all rule and authority and power, and dominion and every name that is named." And there shall be no end of his peace. For it is said, "In his days righteousness shall spring up, and abundance of peace," concerning which, having said, "My peace I give to you," he added, "Not as the world gives do I give to you." The gift, then, has no end, since it is beyond the world. For if it were from the world, it would have been completed together with the constitution of the world. It will therefore be with the one who has received it from him forever.
ἡ δὲ Σολομῶντος εἰρήνη γεγραμμένοις ἔτεσι περιορίζεται. Ὅτι δὲ Χριστὸς ἦλθεν τὸ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος ἐλευθερῶν δηλοῖ τὸ, ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον Δαβίδ. Εἴρητο δὲ καὶ ὅτι οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα, οὐδὲ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ τὰ ἀποκείμενα αὐτῷ. Πάντες γὰρ ἐκ σπέρματος Δαβὶδ, ἀλλ' ἁπλῶς ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον Δαβὶδ, καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ κατορθῶσαι αὐτὴν, προσυπακουόντων ἡμῶν τὸ ἥξειν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸ κατορθῶσαι τὸν θρόνον Δαβὶδ, καὶ τὴν σκηνὴν Δαβὶδ τὴν πεπτωκυίαν. Κατέστραπτο μὲν γὰρ ἀφ' οὗ Ναβουχοδονόσωρ καθεῖλεν αὐτήν. Προὔλεγον δὲ προφῆται δι' ὅλης λάμψειν αὐτὴν, ἡλίου δίκην, τῆς οἰκουμένης. Ἦλθεν οὖν πληρῶσαι τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν Χριστὸς ἐκ σπέρματος ὢν Δαβὶδ, κατὰ σάρκα, καταλάμπων τε τὰς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ψυχὰς, καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ καθ' ὅλης κρατύνων τῆς οἰκουμένης, καί τοι παρ' Ἰουδαίαν καθῄρητο. Κατορθῶσαι δὲ αὐτὸν ἐν κρίματι καὶ ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ. "Τὰ κρίματα γάρ σου, φησὶν, ἄβυσσος πολλὴ, καὶ ἡ δικαιοσύνη σου ὡς ὄρη Θεοῦ." Οὔτ' οὖν τὰ κρίματα καταληπτὰ, οὔθ' ἡ δικαιοσύνη
But the peace of Solomon is limited to the years that have been written. That Christ came to set the Jewish nation free is shown by the phrase, "upon the throne of David." It had also been said that no ruler shall fail from Judah, nor a leader from his loins, until he comes to whom it is reserved. For all are from the seed of David, but simply "upon the throne of David," and "upon his kingdom," to establish it—we supplying in thought that he will come to establish the throne of David, and the fallen tabernacle of David. For it had been overthrown from the time when Nebuchadnezzar brought it down. But the prophets foretold that it would shine throughout the whole world like the sun. Christ therefore came to fulfill the promise, being from the seed of David according to the flesh, and shining upon the souls of men, and strengthening his kingdom throughout the whole world, although it had been destroyed among the Jews. And to establish it in judgment and in righteousness. For "your judgments," he says, "are a great deep, and your righteousness is like the mountains of God." Therefore neither the judgments are comprehensible, nor the righteousness
κατ' ἀξίαν τοῦ ὕψους θεωρητή. Καὶ ταῦτα ἔπραξεν Ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν καὶ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα· τοῦ μὲν ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν, σημαίνοντος ἀρχὴν χρόνου διωρισμένην, δι' ἧς ὁ καιρὸς ἐδηλοῦτο τῆς εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἐπιδημίας· τοῦ δὲ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, τὴν ἄπειρον αὐτοῦ βασιλείαν. Ὅρα δὲ πῶς ἀκολούθως αἱ προφητεῖαι προέρχονται. Ἐκ παρθένου ἔλεγεν αὐτὸν ἡ πρώτη τεχθήσεσθαι. Ὡς δὲ ζητουμένου τοῦ, πῶς ἔσται τοῦτο; τὸν Κύριον ἡ δευτέρα παρήγαγε λέγοντα, "Καὶ προσῆλθον πρὸς τὴν προφῆτιν, καὶ ἐν γαστρὶ ἔλαβεν καὶ ἔτεκεν υἱόν." Ὡς δὲ ταῦτα μεμαθηκότων ἡμῶν, ἡ τρίτη περὶ τοῦ παιδὸς αὐτοῦ διεξέρχεται, τὴν ἀπόῤῥητον αὐτοῦ θεολογίαν παιδεύουσα. Τέλος δὲ τῆς περὶ αὐτοῦ προφητείας φησὶν, ὁ ζῆλος Κυρίου Σαβαὼθ ποιήσει ταῦτα. Ὁ δὲ ζῆλος ἀγαθὸς καὶ πρέπων αὐτῷ σῶσαι τοὺς ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβό λου κεκρατημένους. Καλῶς παρεζήλωσαν αὐτὸν οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραήλ. Διό φησιν ὁ Μωϋσῆς ἐν ᾠδῇ· "Αὐτοὶ παρεζήλωσάν με ἐπ' οὐ θεῷ, κἀγὼ παραζηλώσω αὐτοὺς ἐπ' οὐκ ἔθνει." Ταῦτα μὲν κατὰ τοὺς Ἑβδομήκοντα. Κατὰ δὲ Σύμμαχον, ᾧ ἠκολούθησαν οἱ λοιποὶ, τοῦτον ἄνωθεν εἴρηται τὸν τρόπον ἡ ῥῆσις· Ὁ πρῶτος ἐτάχυνεν γῆν Ζαβουλὼν καὶ γῆν Νεφθαλεὶμ, καὶ ὁ ἔσχατος ἐβάρυνεν ὁδὸν τὴν κατὰ θάλασσαν πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου. Δηλῶν τὸν μὲν πρῶτον ταχύναντα, τὸν ἀποστολικὸν εἶναι χορὸν ἀπὸ τῆς χώρας τῶν φυλῶν τῶν εἰρημένων ὁρμώμενον. Περὶ ὧν φησιν ὁ Δαβίδ· "Ἐν Ἐκκλησίαις εὐλογεῖτε τὸν Θεὸν Κύριον ἐκ πηγῶν Ἰσραήλ· ἐκεῖ Βενιαμεὶν νεώτερος ἐν ἐκστάσει, ἄρχοντες Ζαβουλὼν, ἄρχοντες Νεφθαλείμ." Δηλοῖ γὰρ ὁ Βενιαμεὶν τὸν Παῦλον φήσαντα φυλῆς Βενιαμείν.
...visible in accordance with the worth of its height. And these things he did "from now and forever": the "from now" signifying a defined beginning of time, through which the season of his visitation among men was made clear; and the "forever," his boundless kingdom. And observe how the prophecies proceed in sequence. The first said that he would be born of a virgin. But when the question arose, "How shall this be?" the second brought in the Lord saying, "And I drew near to the prophetess, and she conceived and bore a son." And when we had learned these things, the third sets forth concerning his child, teaching his ineffable theology. And at the end of the prophecy concerning him it says, "The zeal of the Lord Sabaoth will do these things." And the zeal is good and fitting for him, to save those held captive by the devil. Well did those of Israel provoke him to jealousy. Therefore Moses says in the song: "They provoked me to jealousy with what is not God, and I will provoke them to jealousy with what is not a nation." This is according to the Seventy. But according to Symmachus, whom the rest followed, the passage is spoken in this way from the beginning: "The first hastened the land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, and the last weighed down the way by the sea beyond the Jordan." Showing that the first, which hastened, is the apostolic choir, setting out from the region of the tribes mentioned. Concerning which David says: "In the churches bless God the Lord from the springs of Israel; there is Benjamin the younger in ecstasy, the rulers of Zebulun, the rulers of Naphtali." For Benjamin signifies Paul, who said he was of the tribe of Benjamin.
Τοὺς δὲ ἄρχοντας τῶν δύο φυλῶν τοὺς λοιποὺς ἀποστόλους. Ἐκ τῆς γὰρ τούτων χώρας ὁρμώμενοι πρῶτοι προσεδέξαντο τὸν Χριστὸν, ὅθεν ἄρχοντες εἴρηνται. Διὸ καὶ νῦν φησιν· Ὁ πρῶτος ἐτάχυνεν γῆν Ζαβουλὼν καὶ γῆν Νεφθαλείμ. Εἰπόντος γὰρ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, "Δεῦτε, ἀκολουθεῖτέ μοι, καὶ ποιήσω ὑμᾶς ἁλιεῖς ἀνθρώπων, παραχρῆμα ἀφέντες τὰ δίκτυα ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ." Οὗτοι μὲν ἐτάχυναν. Ὁ δὲ ἔσχατος, φησὶν, ἐβάρυνεν ὁδόν. Οἱ γὰρ μετὰ τὴν πρώτην κλῆσιν ἔσχατοι καλούμενοι οὐχ ὑπήκουσαν· οὓς καὶ ταλανίζων φησὶν, "Οὐαί σοι, Χοραζὶν, οὐαί σοι, Βηθσαϊδὰ, ὅτι εἰ ἐν Τύρῳ καὶ Σιδῶνι," καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Ἀλλὰ καὶ νῦν Ἰουδαῖοι ταῖς ἀπιστίαις κατέχονται. Ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ, φησὶν, ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τούτοις. Ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ, ὅριον τῶν ἐθνῶν, ὅπερ ἐξέδωκε Σύμμαχος ἀντὶ τοῦ Γαλιλαία παρὰ τοῖς Ἑβδομήκοντα, θεινὲς τῶν ἐθνῶν, Ἀκύλας ἐξέδωκεν, τὰ πλήθη δηλῶν τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ἐθνῶν, ἃ πρότερον ἦν ἀγεώργητά τε καὶ ἄκαρπα. Ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ, ἐφ' ὑμᾶς· τὸ πλεῖστον τοῦ λαοῦ· Οʹ Σύμμαχός φησιν, Ἐπλήθυνας τὸ ἔθνος ὃ οὐκ ἐμεγάλυνας. Τὸ γὰρ πρὶν ἀπεῤῥιμμένον διὰ τὴν ἀσέβειαν ἔθνος, τοῦτο νῦν ἀναλαβὼν ὁ σωτήριος Λόγος πνευματικῆς εὐλογίας ἐπλήρωσε. Κατὰ τὸ, "Αὐξάνεσθε καὶ πληθύνεσθε." Ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ, Πᾶσαν στολὴν ἐπισυνηγμένην δόλῳ, καὶ ἱμάτιον μετὰ καταλλαγῆς ἀποτίσουσιν. Καὶ ἐθελήσουσιν, εἰ ἐγενήθησαν, εἶναι πυρίκαυστοι· Σύμμαχός φησιν, Πᾶσα βία ἐβιάσθη ἐν σεισμῷ, καὶ περιβόλαιον ἐφύρη ἐν αἵματι, καὶ ἔσται εἰς καῦσιν καὶ κατάβρωμα πυρός·
But the rulers of the two tribes are the remaining apostles. For setting out from their country, they were the first to receive Christ, and hence they are called rulers. Therefore he says now: "Zebulun first hastened, and the land of Naphtali." For when Jesus said, "Come, follow me, and I will make you fishers of men," they immediately left their nets and followed him. These hastened. But the last, he says, made the road heavy. For those called last after the first calling did not obey; and lamenting them he says, "Woe to you, Chorazin, woe to you, Bethsaida, because if in Tyre and Sidon," and the rest. But even now the Jews are held fast in their unbelief. For, he says, the heart of this people has grown dull, and the things that follow. And instead of "the boundary of the nations," which Symmachus rendered instead of "Galilee" in the Seventy, Aquila rendered "the shores of the nations," indicating the multitudes of the foreign nations, which previously were untilled and unfruitful. And instead of "upon you"—the greater part of the people—Symmachus says, "You have multiplied the nation which you did not magnify." For the nation once cast away because of impiety, this the saving Word now taking up filled with spiritual blessing, according to "Increase and multiply." And instead of "every garment gathered by deceit, and a cloak with reconciliation they shall repay. And they will wish, if they had been born, to be burned with fire"; Symmachus says, "Every violence was forced in an earthquake, and a covering was mingled in blood, and it shall be for burning and food for fire.
δηλῶν πᾶσαν ἀνθρώπων ψυχὴν βίαν πρὸ τῆς ἐπιδημίας παθεῖν ὑπὸ τοῦ Σατανᾶ, δι' ὃν ἐμιάνθη τὰ τῆς ψυχῆς περιβόλαια καὶ πλεονεκτήματα, ὃς εἰς καῦσιν ἔσται διὰ τὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν γεννηθέντα, ὃν νεανίαν καλεῖ. Ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ, ἀρχή· καὶ ἔσται, φησὶν, ἡ παιδεία ἐπὶ τοῦ ὤμου αὐτοῦ, δηλῶν αὐτοῦ τὸ πάθος, δι' οὗ πεπαιδεύμεθα. Τοῦτο τέλος τῆς περὶ τοῦ Ἐμμανουὴλ προφητείας. ηιγʹ. Θάνατον ἀπέστειλε Κύριος ἐπὶ Ἰακὼβ, καὶ ἦλθεν ἐπὶ Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ γνώσονται πᾶς ὁ λαὸς τοῦ Ἐφραῒμ, καὶ οἱ ἐγκαθήμενοι ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ ἐφ' ὕβρει καὶ ὑψηλῇ καρδίᾳ λέγοντες· Πλίνθοι πεπτώκασιν9, κ.τ.λ. Τὴν περὶ τοῦ Ἐμμανουὴλ πληρώσας ὑπόθεσιν, ἕπεται πάλιν τῷ ἐν ἀρχῇ προτεθέντι σκοπῷ, καὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἀφηγεῖται τὴν δίωσιν, λέγων· Θάνατον ἀπέστειλεν ἐπὶ Ἰακὼβ, καὶ ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰσραήλ· οἱ δὲ λοιποὶ, λόγον ἀπέστειλεν, ἐξέδωκαν. Λόγον ἀποφατικὸν ὀργῆς δηλονότι κατὰ τῶν δύο βασιλέων τῶν συνελθόντων ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰούδαν, ὧν ὡς
ἑτερογενῆ καὶ συμμαχοῦντα τὸν Συρίας, νῦν ἀφεὶς, περὶ τοῦ Σαμαρείας φησίν. Ἐπεὶ γὰρ ἀφῖκτο κατὰ Ἱερουσαλὴμὁ Σενναχηρεὶμ, προανεῖλε δὲ τὴν Σαμάρειαν (μείζω γὰρ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἠσέβησεν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ παρεδόθη πρῶτος ὑπὸ Θεοῦ) τούτου χάριν φησὶν, ὡς τὰ καθ' ἑτέρων ἀπεσταλμένα δεινὰ, καθ' ἑαυτῶν οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπεσπάσαντο. Τῆς δὲ Σαμαρείας ἁλούσης, δέον τοὺς περιλειφθέντας πείρᾳ μαθόντας ὅσον ἐστὶ δεινὸν προσκροῦσαι Θεῷ, δι' ἐπιστροφῆς τε τοῦτον ἐξευμενίζεσθαι· τοὐναντίον, ἀπονοούμενοι πύργους οἰκοδομήσωμεν ἔλεγον, μηκέτι κατὰ τοὺς πρότερον (ἐκ πλίνθου γὰρ ὄντες εἰκότως ἑάλωσαν) ἀπὸ λίθων δὲ καὶ ξύλων ἀσήπτων·
Showing that every human soul suffered violence before the visitation, at the hands of Satan, through whom the soul's garments and advantages were defiled, who will be for burning because of the one born for our sake, whom he calls a young man. And instead of "the beginning; and it shall be," he says, "his instruction upon his shoulder," showing his passion, through which we have been instructed. This is the end of the prophecy concerning Emmanuel. 93. The Lord sent death upon Jacob, and it came upon Israel. And all the people of Ephraim shall know, and those who dwell in Samaria, who say in insolence and haughtiness of heart: The bricks have fallen, etc. Having completed the theme concerning Emmanuel, he follows again the purpose set forth at the beginning, and recounts the pursuit of sin, saying: "The Lord sent death upon Jacob, and it came upon Israel"; but the rest have it, "he sent a word," and they so rendered it. A word of negation, clearly of wrath, against the two kings who came together against Judah, of whom, as being of another race and allied with Syria, he now passes over, and speaks concerning Samaria. For since Sennacherib had arrived against Jerusalem, but had first destroyed Samaria (for Israel had committed greater impiety than the Jews, and was delivered first by God), for this reason he says that the terrors sent against others the Israelites drew upon themselves. But when Samaria was captured, it was fitting that those left behind, having learned by experience how great an evil it is to offend God, should propitiate him through repentance; but on the contrary, becoming desperate, they said, "Let us build towers," no longer as before (for being of brick, they were reasonably captured), but of stones and incorruptible woods.
ἀντὶ μὲν τῆς ἀσεβείας, τὰς πλίνθους αἰτιώμενοι τῆς ἁλώσεως· ἀντὶ δὲ θείας ἐπικουρίας, ὕλης θαῤῥοῦντες στεῤῥότητι, ὑβριστῶν ταῦτά φησι καὶ ὑπερηφάνων, οἳ καὶ γνώσονται, τοῦτ' ἔστι τῆς ἑαυτῶν ἀπολαύσουσι γνώμης. Μετὰ γὰρ τὸν Σενναχηρεὶμ, καὶ τὰ δι' αὐτοῦ γεγονότα δεινὰ, πάλιν ἐπιστρατεύει Ναβουχοδονόσωρ ἐν τοῖς Ἱερεμίου καιροῖς, Ἱερουσαλήμ τε εἷλε καὶ τὴν Σαμάρειαν· ὅ τε καὶ πρὸς τοὺς νῦν αὐθάδεις Ἱερεμίας φησίν· "Ἐπικατάρατος ὃς τὴν ἐλπίδα ἔχει ἐπ' ἄνθρωπον, καὶ στηρίσει σάρκα βραχίονος αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀπὸ Κυρίου ἀποστῇ ἡ καρδία αὐτοῦ." Ἀλλὰ πλήττων ἰᾶται Θεὸς δι' ἀμφοῖν παρακαλῶν εἰς εὐσέβειαν, ὁ νῦν τοῖς παθοῦσι τὴν δήωσιν ἐπαγγέλλεται. Τελευταῖος μὲν γὰρ κατὰ Ἰουδαίας ὁμοῦ καὶ Σαμαρείας ἐπιστρατεύσας Ναβουχοδονόσωρ εἶλε. Καὶ παρέτεινον εἰς ἑβδομηκοστὸν ἔτος αἰχμάλωτοι. Φιλανθρωπίᾳ δὲ Θεοῦ τὴν ἰδίαν αὖθις ἀπέλαβον γῆν, καὶ κτίζειν ἐπιχειροῦντες τήν τε πόλιν καὶ τὸν ναὸν, ὑπ' ἐθνῶν τῶν κύκλῳ, καὶ μάλιστα τῶν Σύρων διεκωλύοντο, θείᾳ δὲ τούτων ἐπεκράτουν ῥοπῇ. Εἶτα χρόνου προϊόντος Ἀντίοχος ὁ ἐπίκλην Ἐπιφανὴς, βασιλεύων τῆς Ἀσίας,πρὸς τὸν τῆς Αἰγύπτου κρατοῦντα Πτολεμαῖον συστησάμενος πόλεμον, ἧς ὑπέμεινεν ἥττης ἐνόμιζε παραμύθιον, εἴτι κατὰ Ἰουδαίας τολμήσειε, καὶ τὴν μητρόπολιν τούτων ἐλέων, καὶ τὸν νεὼν ἱεροσυλήσας, Λυσίαν στρατηγὸν ἑαυτοῦ ταύτης κατέλιπε φύλακα. Ἀλλ' ὁ μὲν ἐπαναστάντων αὐτῷ τῶν Ἰουδαίων νενίκηται. Μαθὼν δὲ τὸ συμβὰν ὁ βασιλεὺς ἀθυμίᾳ τὸν βίον κατέστρεψε.
Instead of impiety, they blamed the bricks for the capture; and instead of divine assistance, trusting in the solidity of matter, he says these things of the insolent and arrogant, who will also know, that is, they will enjoy their own opinion. For after Sennacherib and the terrible things that happened through him, Nebuchadnezzar again campaigned in the times of Jeremiah, and captured Jerusalem and Samaria; and Jeremiah also says to those who are now self-willed: "Cursed is the one who has his hope in man, and who establishes the flesh of his arm, and whose heart departs from the Lord." But God, striking, heals, exhorting through both to piety, and he now promises to those who have suffered the devastation. For Nebuchadnezzar, having campaigned last against Judea and Samaria together, captured them. And they continued as captives until the seventieth year. But by the philanthropy of God they again received back their own land, and attempting to build the city and the temple, they were hindered by the nations round about, and especially by the Syrians, but by divine inclination they prevailed over them. Then, as time went on, Antiochus, surnamed Epiphanes, reigning over Asia, having made war against Ptolemy who ruled Egypt, thought it a consolation for the defeat he had suffered if he should dare something against Judea, and pitying their mother city, and having plundered the temple, he left Lysias, his general, as guardian of it. But he was defeated when the Jews rose up against him. And the king, learning what had happened, ended his life in despondency.
Νῦν οὖν ὁ Θεὸς τοῖς διαφυγοῦσι τὴν ἐξ Ἀσσυρίων αἰχμαλωσίαν, τὴν ἰδίαν ῥοπὴν ἐπαγγέλλεται πρὸς τοὺς ἐπανισταμένους ἐπ' ὅρος Σιών. Τίνες δὲ οὗτοί φησιν εὐθὺς, Συρίαν ἀφ' ἡλίου ἀνατολῶν, ὅτε τῆς οἰκοδομίας ἀπείργοντο, καὶ τοὺς Ἕλληνας ἀφ' ἡλίου δυσμῶν. Ἕλλην γὰρ ἦν τὸ γένος Ἀντίοχος ἐκ Μακεδονίας, ἥτις τῆς δυτικωτέρας καθέστηκε λήξεως, καὶ μάλιστα πρὸς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν εἰ κρίνοιντο. Ἦν δὲ πικρῶς Ἰουδαίοις ἐπενεχθεὶς, ὅτε καὶ τὰ Μακκαβαίων ἐγεγόνει παθείματα. Καὶ τοῦτον δὲ θᾶττον ἡ θεία δίκη μετέρχεται, μετὰ τοὺς ἐκ Συρίας ὅλῳ στόματι τὸν ἱερὸν καταφαγόντα λαόν· ἀλλὰ καίπερ τῶν Ἰουδαίων τοσαῦτα παθόντων, ἡ χεὶρ ἔτι πρὸς δίκην ἐστὶ μετέωρος, καὶ πρὸς τὴν κατ' αὐτῶν ἑτοιμοτάτη πληγὴν, διὰ τὴν μεγίστην ἀσέβειαν, ἣν κατὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐτόλμησαν, δι' ἣν ἀπωλείᾳ διηνεκεῖ τοῖς Ῥωμαίων παρεδόθησαν ὅπλοις. Τινὲς δὲ οὕτω φασὶν, ὡς ὁ ἀποσταλεὶς ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰακὼβ θάνατος, ἢ λόγος ἀποφατικὸς ὀργῆς, τοὺς ἐν αὐτοῖς κρείττους εἶναι νομιζομένους ἀξίους ὀργῆς καὶ θανάτου καταλαβὼν, Ἰσραὴλ χρηματίζοντας, τούτους μετῆλθεν. Τῷ γὰρ πατριάρχῃ, τὸ μὲν τῆς κατὰ σάρκα γενέσεως ὄνομα ἦν Ἰακὼβ, μετὰ δὲ Θεοῦ ἐνισχύσαντι γεγένηται Ἰσραήλ. Κατὰ τοίνυν τῶν ἀλογωτέρων πεμφθεὶς, τοὺς λογικοὺς δοκοῦντας εὗρεν ἀξίους. Τινὲς δὲ ἐπὶ καλοῦ τὸν λόγον ἐξέλαβον, καί φασιν, ὡς δι' ἐλεημοσύνην πρώτοις συγκαταβαίνει τοῖς ἀσθενεστέροις ὁ λόγος. Οἱ δὲ διορατικώτεροι τῆς ἐξ αὐτοῦ λαβόντες αἴσθησιν ὠφελείας, ἁρπάζουσιν αὐτὸν, τὴν πρὸς οὓς ἀπεστάλη νωθρότητα προλαμβάνοντες·
Now therefore God promises his own aid to those who escaped the captivity from the Assyrians, against those who rise up against Mount Zion. And who these are, he says immediately: Syria from the rising of the sun, when they were being kept from the building, and the Greeks from the setting of the sun. For Antiochus was Greek by race, from Macedonia, which lies in the more westerly region, and especially so if one judges in relation to Judea. He had been brought bitterly against the Jews, when the sufferings of the Maccabees also took place. And upon him too divine justice comes more swiftly, after the one from Syria who with whole mouth devoured the sacred people; but although the Jews suffered so many things, the hand is still raised for judgment, and most ready for the blow against them, because of the greatest impiety which they dared against the Savior, on account of which they were handed over to the weapons of the Romans for perpetual destruction. But some say thus, that the death sent upon Jacob, or the word of wrath that denies, having overtaken those among them who were thought to be better, as being worthy of wrath and death, bearing the name Israel, pursued these. For the patriarch had the name Jacob of his generation according to the flesh, but after he prevailed with God he became Israel. Against the more irrational, then, having been sent, he found those who seemed rational to be worthy. But some took the word in a good sense, and say that through mercy the word first condescends to the weaker. But those who are more discerning, having received a perception of the benefit from it, seize it, anticipating the sluggishness of those to whom it was sent.
τὸν γὰρ ἐν ἀρχῇ Λόγον πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, ἀπέστειλεν ἐπὶ Ἰακὼβ ὁ Πατήρ· ὁ δὲ νοῦς αὐτὸν ὁ καθαρὸς γνωρίσας ὑπέλαβεν. Οἱ δὲ τοιοῦτοι πρώην ἦσαν ὑβρισταί τε καὶ ὑπερήφανοι ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ καθήμενοι. Φησὶν γὰρ ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσιν, ἤκουσαν οἱ ἀπόστολοι ὅτι Σαμάρεια δέδεκται τὸν Λόγον. Τὴν δὲ πρὶν
ὕβριν αὐτῶν ὁ προφήτης παρέδωκεν, ὅπως τῶν ἐξ Ἰούδα κατεθρασύνοντο, ἀσθένειαν μὲν ἐκείνοις, ἑαυτοῖς δὲ μαρτυροῦντες ἰσχύν. Τινὲς δὲ οὕτως, ὡς οἱ νῦν τῇ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐπερχόμενοι τὴν μὲν Σαμάρειαν οἰκοῦντες, Ἰσραὴλ δὲ χρηματίζοντες καὶ λαὸς Ἐφραῒμ, διὰ τὸ βασιλευθῆναι ὑπὸ τῶν ἐκ φυλῆς Ἐφραῒμ, χλευάζοντες Ἱερουσαλὴμ, πλίνθοις αὐτὴν ἔλεγον οἰκοδομεῖσθαι, τὰ ἑαυτῶν κρείττω ποιήσειν ἐπαγγελλόμενοι. Καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ ναοῦ, ὃν ᾠκοδόμησεν Σολομῶν, πύργον ἑαυτοῖς ἠξίουν κατασκευάσασθαι ὅμοια τοῖς ἐν Χαλάνῃ διανοούμενοι. Κακεῖνοι γὰρ ἔλεγον, Δεῦτε, πλινθεύσωμεν ἑαυτοῖς πλίνθους, καὶ ὀπτήσωμεν αὐτὰς πυρί." Καὶ πάλιν· "Δεῦτε, οἰκοδομήσωμεν ἑαυτοῖς πόλιν καὶ πύργον, οὗ ἡ κεφαλὴ ἔσται ἕως τοῦ οὐρανοῦ." Ἐκ τίνων δὲ ὁ πύργος ἑξῆς ἐμώρανεν, ὁ Θεὸς σοφίας τοῦ κόσμου ψιλὴν καὶ σμικρὰν δοκούσης ἔχειν γλυκύτητα; Τοιαῦτα γὰρ καὶ κατὰ ταύτην ἐπωνυμίαν ἐστὶ τὰ συκόμορα. Οἱ δὲ τοιοῦτοι, καὶ κέδροι καθ' ἑτέραν ἐπίνοιαν χρηματίζουσιν ἐπὶ τῇ ψευδωνύμῳ ἐπαιρόμενοι γνώσει, σκληρά τε ἤθη καὶ δυσκαμπῆ κεκτημένοι. Διὸ συντρίβει Κύριος τὰς κέδρους τοῦ Λιβάνου. Καὶ διὰ τοῦτό φησιν, "Εἶδον τὸν ἀσεβῆ ὑπεραιρόμενον καὶ ὑπερυψούμενον, ὡς τὰς κέδρους τοῦ Λιβάνου, ὧν ἡ ἐξολόθρευσις ταχεῖα." Παρῆλθον γὰρ, καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐκ ἦν.
For the Word who was in the beginning with God, the Father sent to Jacob; and the pure mind, having recognized him, received him. But such men were formerly insolent and proud, sitting in Samaria. For he says in the Acts, the apostles heard that Samaria had received the Word. And the former insolence of these men the prophet handed down, in that they were emboldened against those of Judah, bearing witness to weakness in those men but to strength in themselves. But some take it thus, as those now coming against Jerusalem, who dwell in Samaria and are called Israel and the people of Ephraim, because they were ruled by those from the tribe of Ephraim, mocking Jerusalem, saying that it was built with bricks, promising that they would make their own things better. And instead of the temple which Solomon built, they thought fit to construct for themselves a tower, devising things like those in Chalanē. For those men also said, "Come, let us make bricks for ourselves, and let us bake them with fire." And again: "Come, let us build for ourselves a city and a tower, whose head shall be up to heaven." But from what sort of men did the tower next become foolish, when God's wisdom of the world seemed to have a bare and slight sweetness? For such also, according to this name, are the sycamores. But such men are also called cedars according to another conception, being lifted up on account of falsely named knowledge, and possessing hard and inflexible characters. Therefore the Lord breaks the cedars of Lebanon. And on this account he says, "I saw the impious man exalted and lifted up exceedingly, like the cedars of Lebanon, whose destruction is swift." For they passed by, and behold, they were not.
Οἳ καὶ τὰ ἐν δόγμασι τῶν εὐσεβούντων οἰκοδομήματα πλίνθους εἶναι πεπτωκυίας φασίν. Οὐ μὴν αἱ τοῦ Θεοῦ κέδροι τοιαῦται, ἀλλ' ἄνδρες τὰ ἄνω ζητοῦντες, ἐν οὐρανῷ ἔχοντες τὸ πολίτευμα μετὰ τῶν καρποφόρων ξύλων, εἰς ὕμνον παραλαμβανόμενοι τοῦ Θεοῦ, περὶ ὧν αὖθίς φησιν· "Χορτασθήσεται τὰ ξύλα τοῦ πεδίου αἱ κέδροι τοῦ Λιβάνου, ἃς ἐφύτευσεν." Ἐπεὶ τοίνυν ἐκεῖνοι τοιαῦτα κατ' Ἰσραὴλ ἐθρασύναντο, τί φησίν; Καὶ ῥήξει ὁ Θεὸς τοὺς ἐπανισταμένους ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος Σιὼν ἐπ' αὐτόν. Ταπεινωθήσονται γὰρ οἱ ἐπαρθέντες κατὰ τοῦ ἐνταῦθα τιμωμένου Θεοῦ. Καὶ πάντας φησὶ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς, τοὺς ἐν Δαμασκῷ μετὰ τῶν ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ δηλῶν, οἱ καὶ συνεμάχουν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ, πάντας τε τοὺς ἐπανισταμένους τῷ ὄρει Σιὼν (τοῦτ' ἔστι, τῷ ἐνταῦθα τιμωμένῳ Θεῷ καθαίρεσιν ἐπαγγέλλεται), ὧν οἱ μὲν ἦσαν ἀνατολικοί τινες, οἱ δὲ ἀφ' ἡλίου δυσμῶν, μέσοι δὲ τούτων οἱ Ἕλληνες, οἳ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ κατεσθίοντες, δι' ὧν ἀσεβεῖν παρεσκεύαζον, βοηθεῖν ἐπηγγέλλοντο. Ὅλῳ γὰρ κατεσθίουσι στόματι οἱ διὰ τῆς σοφίας τοῦ κόσμου τούτου τῆς εὐσεβείας ἀφέλκοντες. Διόπερ ὁ θυμὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, τῆς δικαίας κολάσεως ὑπάρχων ἐμφατικῶς κατ' αὐτῶν ηὐτρεπίζετο· οἱ δὲ οὐκ ἐπέστρεφον κατὰ τὴν ἀμετανόητον ἑαυτῶν καρδίαν, θησαυρίζοντες ὀργὴν ἑαυτοῖς ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ὀργῆ· καὶ ἐπεὶ μὴ διὰ λόγου, διὰ δὲ πληγῆς οὗτος ὁ λαὸς θεραπεύεται, γέγραπται. Καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς οὗτος οὐκ ἀπεστράφη, ἕως ἐπλήγη. Ἔχομεν τοίνυν τὴν αἰτίαν, δι' ἣν τὰ σκυθρωπὰ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐπάγεται. Δεῖ γὰρ εἰδέναι πάντως, ὡς οὐκ ἐπεστράφησαν ἁμαρτάνοντες. ιδʹκαʹ.
These men also say that the buildings of the pious in their doctrines are fallen bricks. But the cedars of God are not such, but men who seek the things above, having their citizenship in heaven along with the fruit-bearing trees, being taken up into the hymn of God, concerning whom he says again: "The trees of the field shall be filled, the cedars of Lebanon which he planted." Since, then, those men had thus grown bold against Israel, what does he say? And God shall break in pieces those who rise up against Mount Zion against him. For those who exalt themselves against the God who is honored here shall be brought low. And he speaks of all the enemies, indicating those in Damascus together with those in Samaria, who also fought alongside Israel, and all those who rise up against Mount Zion (that is, he proclaims destruction for the God who is honored here), of whom some were from the east, others from the setting of the sun, and between these the Greeks, who, devouring Israel, through whom they prepared them to act impiously, promised to help. For with their whole mouth do those who through the wisdom of this world draw men away from piety devour them. Therefore the wrath of God, being the expression of just punishment, was prepared against them; but they did not turn back, according to their unrepentant heart, treasuring up wrath for themselves in the day of wrath; and since this people is healed not through word but through a blow, it is written: And all this people did not turn back until it was struck. We have, then, the reason for which gloomy things are brought upon men. For one must know altogether that they did not turn back from sinning. 14, 21.
Καὶ ἀφεῖλε Κύριος ἀπὸ Ἰσραὴλ κεφαλὴν καὶ οὐρὰν, μέγαν καὶ μικρὸν, ἐν μιᾷ ἡμέρᾳ, πρεσβύτην, καὶ τοὺς τὰ πρόσωπα θαυμάζοντας. Αὕτη ἡ ἀρχὴ, καὶ προφήτην διδάσκοντα ἄνομα. Οὗτος ἡ οὐρά. Καὶ ἔσονται οἱ μακαρίζοντες τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον πλανῶντεσ9, κ.τ.λ. Τὸ ἀφεῖλε, Θεοδοτίων ἀφελεῖ· καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ δὲ ἐπὶ μέλλοντος· ὁ μὲν Ἀκύλας, ὀλοθρεύσει· ὁ δὲ Σύμμαχος, ἐξολοθρεύσει. Πρὶν γὰρ ποιεῖν, ὁ Θεὸς ἐπιστρέφων προλέγει, ἐν μιᾷ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ φησὶν, ὑφ' ἕνα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν καιρὸν τοῦ Ῥωμαϊκοῦ δηλονότι πολέμου. Τινὲς δὲ, μετὰ τὸ φθᾶσαι, φασὶν, ἐπ' αὐτοὺς τὸν λόγον ἀπεσταλμένον, πᾶσαν τὴν κακὴν αὐτῶν διάταξιν συγχυθήσεσθαι λέγει. Κεφαλὴν καὶ οὐρὰν εἰπὼν, ᾐνίξατο ζῶον ἄλογον ᾧ τὸν λαὸν ἀφωμοίωσεν, ἤγουν τὸν λογικὸν καὶ τὸν ἄλογον, ἢ τὸν ἄρχοντα καὶ τὸν τῶν ἀρχομένων ἕκαστον, ὃ δὴ καὶ διεσάφησεν εἰπὼν μέγαν καὶ μικρόν. Πρεσβύτην τε, φησὶ, καὶ τοὺς τὰ πρόσωπα θαυμάζοντας, δηλῶν ἴσως τοὺς ἱερᾶσθαι λαχόντας, οἷς δὴ καί φασι προσφωνοῦντες οἱ μαθηταὶ, "Ἄρχοντες τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ πρεσβύτεροι, εἰ ἡμεῖς σήμερον ἀνακρινόμεθα ἐπ' εὐεργεσίᾳ ἀνθρώπου ἀσθενοῦς·" οἳ καὶ δωροδοκοῦντες ἐν κρίσει τὰ τῶν πλουσίων ἐθαύμαζον πρόσωπα· ἀντὶ δὲ οὗ, τοὺς τὰ
And the Lord removed from Israel head and tail, great and small, in one day, the elder, and those who admire faces. This is the beginning, and a prophet teaching lawlessness. This is the tail. And those who bless this people shall be deceivers, etc. Theodotion renders "he removed" as "he will remove"; and the rest also in the future tense: Aquila, "he will destroy"; Symmachus, "he will utterly destroy." For before doing it, God in turning beforehand foretells it; and he says "in one day," meaning under one and the same time, namely of the Roman war. But some say that after it has come to pass, the word has been sent against them, and he says that their whole evil arrangement will be confounded. Having said "head and tail," he hinted at an irrational animal to which he likened the people—that is, the rational and the irrational, or the ruler and each of the ruled, which indeed he made clear by saying "great and small." And "elder," he says, "and those who admire faces," perhaps indicating those who have obtained the lot of the priesthood, to whom the disciples also, as they say, address themselves: "Rulers of the people and elders, if we today are being examined for a benefit done to a weak man"; who also, taking bribes in judgment, admired the faces of the rich; and in place of this, those who
πρόσωπα θαυμάζοντας, ὁ Σύμμαχος αἰδέσιμον ἔφησεν. Οὕτως οὖν ὁ αἰδέσιμος καὶ ὁ πρεσβύτης δύναται εἶναι ἡ κεφαλή. Κεφαλὴ γὰρ λαῶν ἱερεὺς, ὅταν ὡς ἐφ' ἑνὸς νοῆται σώματος. Ἡ δὲ οὐρὰ, ὁ διδάσκων ἄνομα προφήτης, μηδεμίαν μὲν τάξιν ἔχων ἐν τῷ λαῷ, αὐτοχειροτόνητος δὲ καὶ προφητικὸν ἑαυτοῦ πνεῦμα καταψευδόμενος, οἷος ἦν Ἱερεμίου ὁ Ἀνανίας, καὶ ἐπὶ Μιχαίου· ἐν οἷς ἐγένετο τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ψευδὲς, ὃ ἐξηπάτα τὸν Ἀχὰβ τοῖς Σύροις συμπλέκεσθαι. Ἕτεροι δέ φασιν, ὡς λέγοι ἄν τινας τὸν Μωϋσέως ἑρμηνεύοντας νόμον, ᾧπερ ἐπῆγον παραδόσεις ἀγράφους, ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων, οἳ καὶ πεπείκασιν ἀπειθῆσαι Χριστῷ, οἳς οὐρὰν ὀνομάζει, ὡς ταῖς γνώμαις ἑπομένους τῶν ἱερέων, οὓς καὶ προφήτας καλεῖ, καὶ διδάσκοντας ἄνομα. Ἦσαν μὲν γὰρ ἐν Ἰσραὴλ ψευδοπροφῆται, καθ' ὃν ἦσαν καιρὸν οἱ ἐξ ἀληθείας προφῆται. Μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἅλωσιν Ἱερουσαλὴμ οὐκ ἂν ἔχοιμεν λέγειν τοιούτους γεγονότας τινὰς, πλὴν εἰ μήτις λέγοι Θευδᾶν τε καὶ Ἰούδαν, ὧν ἐμνήσθη Γαμαλιὴλ, τοὺς δ' οὖν λέγοντας παρὰ ταῦτα, καὶ μακαρίζοντας τὸν λαὸν, πλάνους εἶναί φησιν, ἵνα τὸν λαὸν τοῖς κέρδεσι καταπίνωσιν. Προὔτρεπον γὰρ αὐτοὺς δωροφορεῖν τῷ Θεῷ διὰ κέρδος, οὐ δι' εὐσέβειαν. Δι' ἣν αἰτίαν, οὔτε Χριστὸν αὐτοὶ προσήκαντο, καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις τὴν βασιλείαν ἀπέκλεισαν. Διὰ τοῦτο ἐπὶ τοὺς νεανίσκους αὐτῶν οὐκ εὐφρανθήσεται Κύριος. Νεανίσκοι μὲν οὖν ἐν Ἐκκλησίαις, οἳ τὴν πνευματικὴν ἀνειληφότες ἰσχύν· οἷς φησιν Ἰωάννης, ὅτι ἰσχυροί ἐστε καὶ νενικήκατε τὸν πονηρόν. Ἦσαν δὲ καὶ πρὸ τῆς ἐπιδημίας τινὲς ἀνδριζόμενοι πληρῶσαι τὴν ἐντολήν.
Those who admire faces, Symmachus called "revered." Thus then the revered one and the elder can be the head. For the head of peoples is a priest, when it is understood as of one body. But the tail is the prophet who teaches lawlessness, having no rank at all among the people, but self-appointed and falsely claiming a prophetic spirit for himself, such as was Ananias in the time of Jeremiah, and in the time of Micah; among whom was the false spirit that deceived Ahab to join battle with the Syrians. But others say that he means certain ones who interpret the law of Moses, to which they brought unwritten traditions, the commandments of men, who also persuaded people to disobey Christ, whom he calls the tail, as following the opinions of the priests, whom he also calls prophets, and who teach lawlessness. For there were false prophets in Israel at the very time when the true prophets were. But after the capture of Jerusalem we could not say that any such arose, unless someone means Theudas and Judas, whom Gamaliel mentioned, those who speak contrary to these things and call the people blessed, he says are deceivers, so that they might swallow down the people by their gains. For they urged them to bring gifts to God for profit, not for piety. For this reason, they neither received Christ themselves, and they shut the kingdom out from others. Therefore the Lord will not rejoice over their young men. Young men in the Churches are those who have taken up spiritual strength; to whom John says, that you are strong and have overcome the evil one. And even before the coming there were some who played the man to fulfill the commandment.
Μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἐν νόμῳ σκιὰν οὐκ εὐφραίνεται Κύριος ἐπὶ τοῖς νεανίσκοις ἀντεχομένοις τοῦ γράμματος. Ὀρφανοὺς δέ φησι τοὺς ἀνατροφῆς πνευματικῆς ἐνδεεῖς· χήρας δὲ ἐν αἷς ὁ θεῖος Λόγος ἐπισπείρων ἐξέλιπεν πείσονται ταῦτα ὡς ἄνομοι καὶ πονηροί· τὸν καλοῦντα γὰρ πρὸς ζωὴν ἐθανάτωσαν. Ταῦτα δὲ ὡς ἀγαθὸς προλέγει, ὡς ἂν ἡ ἐν αὐτοῖς ἀνομία δίκην ὑλομανοῦς βοτάνης ὑπὸ πυρὸς ἀναλισκομένοις ἀφανισθῇ· τοῦτο γὰρ δηλοῖ τὸ, καυθήσεται ὡς πῦρ ἡ ἀνομία, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Ἀνομίαν δὲ τοὺς ἀνόμους δηλοῖ, ἄγαν αὐτοὺς τῇ ἀνομίᾳ πεποιῶσθαι δηλῶν. Τὸ δὲ, ὡς πῦρ καυθήσεσθαι, φασὶ σημαίνειν τινὲς, ὡς αὐτοὶ καθ' ἑαυτῶν γενήσονται πῦρ. Οὐ γὰρ ἕτερος αὐτοῖς ἐποίσει τὴν φλόγα, πρὸς τοῦτο δὲ ἀλλήλοις ἀρκέσουσιν· ὃ δὴ φλογός ἐστι χείρονος. Πρὸς δὲ τὸ κρεῖττον ἕτεροι πάλιν δεινῶς ἐξέλαβον τὴν ἄγρωστιν φυσιολογήσαντες. Ἕως μὲν γὰρ ἐγκέχωσται τοῖς γηΐνοις πάθεσιν ἡ ψυχὴ, τὰ ταύτης πάθη καθάπερ τις ἄγρωστις ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς ἐκφυόμενα διέρπει δι' ἀλλήλων τὴν γέννησιν ἔχοντα. Πολύγονος γὰρ ἡ πόα, καὶ οὐδαμοῦ καταλήγει ταύτης ἡ γένεσις. Τὸ δὲ πέρας τῆς πρώτης γεννήσεως ἀρχὴ τοῦ ἐφεξῆς γίνεται. Τοιαύτη τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ἡ φύσις. Πορνεία γὰρ πορνείαν ἐφέλκεται, καὶ κλοπὴ κινεῖ πρὸς κλοπὴν, καὶ ψεύδει ψεῦδος ἀκολουθεῖ. Ἀλλ' ἐὰν διὰ τῆς ἐξομολογήσεως τὴν ἁμαρτίαν γυμνώσωμεν, ξηρὰν αὐτὴν ἐργαζόμεθα ἀξίαν τοῦ ὑπὸ πυρὸς καταβρωθῆναι. Αὐτὴ δὲ καίεται ἐν τοῖς δάσεσι τοῦ δρυμοῦ. Ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ τῶν Βασιλειῶν πολεμούμενος ὁ λαὸς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν δρυμὸν, καὶ ἐκλείπει μὴ ἐσθίων. Καὶ ὁ Ἀβεσαλὼμ πολεμούμενος εἰς δρυμὸν εἰσέρχεται.
But after the shadow in the law, the Lord does not rejoice in the young men who cling to the letter. He calls orphans those who lack spiritual nurture, and widows those in whom the divine Word, sowing, has left off. They will suffer these things as lawless and wicked, for they put to death the one calling them to life. But he foretells these things as good, so that the lawlessness in them may be destroyed, consumed by fire like a plant mad with matter; for this is what "his lawlessness will be burned up like fire" and what follows means. By "lawlessness" he indicates the lawless, showing that they are wholly made of lawlessness. But some say that "it will be burned up like fire" means that they themselves will become fire against themselves. For no other will bring the flame upon them, but they will suffice for one another for this, which is a worse flame. But others again took "grass" in a better sense, interpreting it physically. For as long as the soul is buried in earthly passions, its passions, sprouting from the flesh like some grass, creep through one another, having their generation from one another. For the plant is prolific, and its generation ends nowhere. But the end of the first generation becomes the beginning of the next. Such is the nature of sins. For fornication draws on fornication, and theft stirs toward theft, and falsehood follows falsehood. But if through confession we lay bare sin, we make it dry, worthy to be devoured by fire. And it is burned in the thickets of the forest. In the first book of Kingdoms, the people, being warred upon, entered the forest, and perishes without eating. And Absalom, being warred upon, enters the forest.
Λέγοι δ' ἂν τοὺς ὑπούλους καὶ συνεσκιασμένους τῇ διανοίᾳ, καὶ πλεῖστα ταύτῃ τηροῦντας κακά. Τινὲς δέ φασιν, ὡς νέμονται μᾶλλον αἱ φλόγες εἰς ὕλην πεσοῦσαι τὴν εὐκατάπρηστον. Τῆς οὖν τούτων φλογὸς παρίστησι διὰ τούτου τὸ μέγεθος. Ἄγρωστιν δὲ, φασὶ, ξηρὰν καὶ δασῆ δρυμοῦ τὴν ἀγελαίαν ὀνομάζει πληθὺν, συῤῥαγέντων ἀλλήλοις ἐνστάσει τῶν δήμων, ὡς Ἰώσηπος ἱστορεῖ. Ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν εἶναί τι δοκούντων ἅψεται τὸ δεινόν· ὃ δηλοῖ διὰ τοῦ, καὶ συγκαταφάγεται τὰ κύκλῳ τοῦ βουνοῦ πάντα. Βουνοὺς γὰρ τοὺς κατά τι τῶν ἄλλων ὑπερανεστηκότας καλεῖ. Τοῖς γὰρ τοιούτοις τὸ στασιάζον ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν ἐπεφύετο. Ἁπλούστερον δὲ νοητέον, ὅτι κατὰ ταῦτα τὰ παραδείγματα μετελθοῦσα τοὺς προλεχθέντας ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ Θεοῦ μεγάλην ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐργάσεται σύγχυσιν, ὡς μηδὲ γένους εἶναι φειδώ. Ἐγκλινεῖ δέ τις προσιόντα τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἐπὶ
τὸ τυχεῖν τινος ἀντιλήψεως εἰς τὰ δεξιά. Λιμῷ γὰρ καιόμενοι τῇδε κἀκεῖσε περιστραφήσονται καταδάκνοντες τοὺς ἐκ δεξιῶν, τοὺς ἐξ εὐωνύμων. Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ σαρκῶν φείσονται τῶν ἰδίων, κατεξαναστήσονται δὲ ἀλλήλων ἀδελφοὶ, εἷς τε καθ' ἑνὸς, καὶ καθ' ἑτέρου δύω, ὡς Ἐφραῒμ καὶ Μανασσῆς ἀλλήλους τε δάκνοντες, καὶ κοινῇ τὸν Ἰούδαν, δι' ὧν δηλοῖ τὰς φυλάς. Ὑπὸ μίαν γὰρ ἦσαν βασιλείαν ἀμφότεραι, καὶ μίαν ᾤκουν πόλιν Σαμάρειαν, ἐξ ἑνὸς τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ καταγόμεναι, καὶ ὅμως ἀλλήλαις ἐπαναστήσονται, καὶ ταύτας φησὶ τῷ κατὰ Ἰούδα πολέμῳ μηκέτι σχολαζούσας, ἀλλήλας δὲ δαπανώσας τοῖς ξίφεσιν.
He might mean those who are deceitful and darkened in their understanding, and who keep very many evils in it. But some say that flames, when they fall upon easily kindled wood, feed more readily. Through this he sets forth the magnitude of their flame. And "grass," they say, he names the dry and dense herd-like multitude of the thicket, when the peoples rushed together in their assault against one another, as Josephus records. But the terrible thing will touch even those who seem to be something; which he makes clear through "and it shall devour all that is around the hill." For he calls "hills" those who stand out above others in some respect. For the seditious element in the cities naturally attaches itself to such men. But it must be understood more simply, that the wrath of God, having pursued the aforementioned according to these examples, will produce a great confusion among them, so that there is no sparing even of kindred. And a man will turn aside to the right when his brother approaches to obtain some help. For burning with famine they will turn here and there, biting those on the right and those on the left. But they will not spare even their own flesh, but brothers will rise up against one another, one against one, and two against another, as Ephraim and Manasseh biting each other and together Judah, through which he indicates the tribes. For both were under one kingdom, and they inhabited one city, Samaria, being descended from one man, Joseph, and yet they will rise up against one another, and he says that these, no longer having leisure for the war against Judah, will consume one another with swords.
Καὶ ταῦτα ἔσται ταύταις κατὰ θείαν ὀργὴν τὴν ἐχθρὰν αὐταῖς ἐμβαλούσης ἐπὶ συμφέροντι, καθάπερ ἀνὰ μέσον τῆς γυναικὸς καὶ τοῦ ὄφεως τὴν ἐπὶ κακῷ διαλυούσης ὁμόνοιαν. Πρὸς ὃ καὶ ὁ Σωτήρ φησιν, ὡς οὐκ ἦλθον βαλεῖν εἰρήνην ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, ἀλλὰ μάχαιραν. Ἀλλήλοις δέ φησι, κακῶς διακείμενοι ἐν τῇ κατὰ τῶν πλησίον ἐπιβουλῇ συμφωνήσουσιν. Ἅμα γὰρ πολιορκήσουσιν τὸν Ἰούδαν, τοὺς ἐξομολογουμένους Θεῷ, καὶ λατρείᾳ τῇ αὐτοῦ παραμένοντας. Ἰούδας γὰρ ἐξομολόγησις ἑρμηνεύεται. Ἡ γὰρ κακίας γὰρ ἐξομολόγησις ἑρμηνεύεται. Ἡ γὰρ κακία πρὸς ἑαυτὴν ἀσύμφωνος οὖσα, τῇ μάχῃ τῇ κατ' ἀρετῆς συμφωνεῖ. Οἷον θρασύτης καὶ δειλία πρὸς ἀλλήλας μὲν ἐναντίαι, μέσην δὲ πολιορκοῦσιν ἑκατέρωθε τὴν ἀνδρείαν. Νοητέον δὲ καὶ τὸ, ὅτι πεινάσει καὶ φάγεται ἐκ τῶν ἀριστερῶν αὐτοῦ. Ὁ γὰρ μὴ ἐργαζόμενος δεξιᾷ καὶ ἀποδοχῆς ἄξια, ἐκ τῶν ἀπηγορευμένων καὶ σκαιῶν ἐμπλησθήσεται. Δι' ὅλων δὲ τὸ θηριῶδες τῆς στάσεως καὶ τὴν ἀλληλοφαγίαν ἐμήνυσεν. ΚΕΦΑΛ. Ιʹ. αʹδʹ. Οὐαὶ τοῖς γράφουσι πονηρίαν. Γράφοντες γὰρ πονηρίαν γράφουσιν. Ἐκκλίνοντες κρίσιν πτωχῶν, ἁρπάζοντες χρήματα πενήτων τοῦ λαοῦ μου, ὥς τε εἶναι αὐτοῖς χήραν εἰς διαρπαγὴν, καὶ ὀρφανὸν εἰς προνομὴν9, κ.τ.λ. Καὶ ταῦτα πρὸς τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ βασιλευόμενος ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ, παρ' οἷς ἦσάν τινες διὰ φιλονεικίαν τὴν πρὸς τοὺς προφήτας, ψευδεῖς γράφοντες προφητείας, οἳ καὶ συγγραφὰς ἐποιοῦντο παρανόμους ἐπ' ὀρφανῶν καὶ χηρῶν ἀδικίᾳ. Τινὲς δὲ περὶ γραμμάτων τῶν τὸν νόμον παρεξηγουμένων εἰρῆσθαι ταῦτά φασιν, ὡς ἂν χαρίσωνται τοῖς καταδυναστεύουσιν ὀρφανούς τε καὶ χήρας.
And these things will happen to them by divine wrath, when it has cast upon them what is hostile to them for their benefit, just as it dissolved the agreement for evil between the woman and the serpent. To this the Savior also says that he did not come to cast peace upon the earth, but a sword. And he says that those who are evilly disposed will agree with one another in plotting against their neighbors. For at the same time they will besiege Judah, those who give thanks to God and remain in his worship. For Judah is interpreted as thanksgiving. For evil, being out of harmony with itself, agrees in the battle against virtue. For example, recklessness and cowardice are opposed to each other, but from both sides they besiege courage, which is in the middle. And one must also understand this: that he will hunger and eat from his left hand. For the one who does not labor with his right hand and do things worthy of acceptance will be filled from the forbidden and left-hand things. And throughout he has indicated the beastliness of the faction and their devouring of one another. CHAPTER 10, 1-4. Woe to those who write wickedness. For writing wickedness, they write it. Those who turn aside the judgment of the poor, snatching the money of the poor of my people, so that for them a widow is for plundering and an orphan for prey, etc. And these things are directed against those from Israel who were ruled in Samaria, among whom there were some who, through rivalry against the prophets, wrote false prophecies, and who also made unlawful contracts at the injustice of orphans and widows. But some say that these things were spoken concerning writings of those who misinterpret the law, so that they might gratify those who oppress orphans and widows.
Μή ποτε δὲ πᾶς ἁμαρτάνων ὀφλημάτων γράφει χειρόγραφον, ἐπισκοπῆς δέ φησιν ἡμέραν, τὸν τοῦ πολέμου καιρὸν, καθ' ὃν αὐτοῖς ἐπάγει τὴν δίκην ὁ τὰ δρώμενα παρὰ τούτων ἐπισκοπῶν. Πόῤῥωθεν δέ φησιν, οὐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁμόρων, ὡς πρώην ἐθνῶν, ἀλλ' ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς Ἀσσυρίας, ἤτι φιλανθρωπία Θεοῦ ταύτην ἐλαυνομένην αὐτοὶ καθ' ἑαυτῶν ἐλθεῖν ἐκβιάζονται. Ὑψηλὴ δὲ πάλιν ἡ χείρ. Ὁ γὰρ θεῖος παραμένει θυμὸς τοῖς ἐπιμένουσι τοῖς ἁμαρτήμασιν. Οὗ παρελθόντος, Ποῦ, φησὶ, καταλείψετε τὴν δόξαν, ἣν εἴχετε πολλάκις τῶν πολεμίων περιγινόμενοι; ἐπαγωγὴν δέ φησι τὴν ἐπαγομένην τιμωρίαν ὑπὸ Θεοῦ. Τοῦτο δὲ πέρας τῶν πρὸς τὸν λαὸν ἀπειλῶν, αἱ μικρὸν ὕστερον τῶν Ἀσσυρίων ἐπελθόντων εἰς πέρας ἐξέβησαν. εʹιαʹ. Οὐαὶ Ἀσσυρίοις. Ἡ ῥάβδος τοῦ θυμοῦ μου καὶ ὀργῆς ἐστιν ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτῶν. Τὴν ὀργήν μου εἰς ἔθνος ἄνομον ἀποστελῶ. Καὶ τῷ ἐμῷ λαῷ συγκατάξω ποιῆσαι σκύλα, καὶ προνομὴν, καὶ καταπατεῖν τὰς πόλεις, καὶ θεῖναι αὐτὰς εἰς κονιορτὸν9, κ.τ.λ. Ταῦτα μετὰ τὴν ἅλωσιν Σαμαρείας ὁ προφήτης φησίν. Τοιγαροῦν ὁ Ἀσσύριος εἴληφεν, καὶ, φησὶν, Ἀραβίαν, καὶ Δαμασκὸν, καὶ Σαμάρειαν. Θεὸς μὲν οὖν ὀργάνῳ τούτῳ χρησάμενος, τὸ ἴδιον νομιζόμενον τούτῳ παρεδίδου λαὸν ἀποκτεῖναι τοὺς ἄνδρας καὶ γυμνῶσαι κειμένους, καὶ διελέσθαι τὰ σκῦλα (προνομὴν γὰρ τοῦτο καλεῖ) καθελεῖν τε τὰς πόλεις εἰς ἔδαφος. Αὐτὸς δὲ μὴ τούτῳ συνιεὶς, ὡς ἰδίᾳ δυνάμει κρατήσας μείζω φαντάζεται, πρὸς τοῦτο τὸν νοῦν ἀπαλλάττων, καὶ καθιστὰς, τῶν ὑπηκόων ὡς μόνον ἄρχοντα θαυμαζόντων αὐτόν. Μήπω με, φησὶ, καλέσητε Κύριον, πρὶν ἂν τῶν ἄλλων κρατήσαιμι.
But perhaps everyone who sins writes a handwritten record of debts; and he calls the day of visitation the time of war, in which he brings judgment upon them—he who oversees what is done by them. And he says "from afar," not from the neighboring regions, as formerly with the nations, but from Assyria itself, either because by the philanthropy of God it is driven and they force it to come against themselves. And again the hand is high. For divine wrath remains upon those who persist in their sins. When this has passed, he says, "Where will you leave the glory which you often had in prevailing over your enemies?" And he calls "bringing upon" the punishment brought upon them by God. And this is the end of the threats against the people, which came to fulfillment a little later when the Assyrians came upon them. 5:15. Woe to the Assyrians. The rod of my wrath and anger is in their hands. I will send my anger against a lawless nation. And with my people I will arrange for them to make spoils and plunder, and to trample the cities, and to make them into dust, etc. The prophet says these things after the capture of Samaria. Therefore the Assyrian has taken, he says, Arabia, and Damascus, and Samaria. God, then, having used this one as an instrument, was handing over to him the people that was thought to be his own—to kill the men and strip those lying dead, and to divide the spoils (for this he calls "plunder"), and to raze the cities to the ground. But he, not understanding that this was so, imagines himself greater, as though he had prevailed by his own power, diverting and settling his mind on this, while his subjects admired him as their only ruler. "Do not," he says, "call me Lord yet, until I have prevailed over the others.
Τῶν γὰρ ἐπάνω Βαβυλῶνος οὔπω κεκράτηκα, οὐδὲ Χαλάνης, ἐν ᾗ διεῖλε τὰς γλώττας ἐπὶ τῇ πυργοποιΐᾳ Θεός. Ἐν ἡμέραις μὲν οὗν Ἄχαζ μέρος ἐλήφθη τοῦ ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ λαοῦ
παρὰ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων. Ἐπὶ δὲ του......τον Ἐζεκίου πάντα τὸν λαὸν ᾐχμαλώτευσαν ἐπὶ τῇ πρώτῃ πληγῇ μηδαμῶς σωφρονίσαντα· διὰ φιλανθρωπίαν δὲ πάλιν προλέγει καὶ τοῖς ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις τὰ μέλλοντα, τὴν ἀσέβειαν αὐτῶν αἰτιώμενος. Καὶ οὗτοι γὰρ εἰδωλολάτρησαν ἐπί τε Ἄχαζ καὶ χρόνων τῶν μετ' αὐτόν. Πῶς δὲ ὀλολύζει τὰ γλυπτά; Τὰ μὲν ἀναίσθητα, οὐδαμῶς, τὰ δὲ ὁμώνυμα τούτοις ἐνοικοῦντα δαιμόνια, τῆς ἀπὸ τῶν μιασμάτων ἡδονῆς ἀπολαύοντα· διόπερ οἱ τὰ εἰδωλόθυτα ἐσθίοντες, κοινωνοὶ τραπέζης λέγονται δαιμονίων, ἅπερ δηλοῖ, καὶ τότε φησὶν, "Ἤξει εἰς Αἴγυπτον Κύριος καὶ σεισθήσεται τὰ χειροποίητα Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ἡ καρδία αὐτῶν ἡττηθήσεται." Ἐσείσθη γὰρ εἰς ἄβυσσον ἐλαυνόμενα κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐπιδημίαν. Διὰ τοῦτο, ἐπικατάρατος ὅστις ποιήσει γλυπτὸν ἢ χωνευτὸν, καὶ θήσει αὐτὸ ἐν ἀποκρύφῳ. Κακὸν γὰρ ἑαυτῷ θησαυρίζει τὸν τῷ γλυπτῷ παρεπόμενον δαίμονα. ιβιθʹ. Καὶ ἔσται, ὅταν συντελέσῃ Κύριος πάντα ποιῶν ἐν τῷ ὄρει Σιὼν, καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἐπάξει ἐπὶ τὸν νοῦν τὸν μέγαν, τὸν ἄρχοντα τῶν Ἀσσυρίων, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ὕψος τῆς δόξης τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτοῦ. Εἶπε γάρ· Τῇ ἰσχύϊ ποιήσω, καὶ τῇ σοφίᾳ τῆς συνέσεως ἀφελῶ ὄρια ἐθνῶν9, κ.τ.λ. Ἔτι φησὶν, Ἔτι τοῖς Ἀσσυρίοις ἐνδίδωμι, μέχρι χειρώσονται καὶ τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὥσπερ τὸν Ἰσραήλ.
For I have not yet subdued the regions above Babylon, nor Chalane, where God divided the tongues at the building of the tower. In the days of Ahaz, then, a part of the people in Samaria was taken by the Assyrians. But in the days of Hezekiah they took captive all the people, since they had in no way been brought to their senses by the first blow. Yet out of love for humanity he foretells again even to those in Jerusalem the things that are to come, charging their impiety as the cause. For these also practiced idolatry in the time of Ahaz and in the years after him. But how do the carved images wail? The senseless ones, in no way; but the demons dwelling in things named after them, enjoying the pleasure that comes from their pollutions. Therefore those who eat things sacrificed to idols are said to be partakers of the table of demons, which he makes clear, and then he says, "The Lord will come into Egypt, and the handiworks of Egypt will be shaken, and their heart will be defeated." For they were shaken and driven into the abyss at the coming of the Savior. Therefore, cursed is anyone who makes a carved or molten image and sets it in a secret place. For he treasures up for himself the evil demon that attends the carved image. 112. And it shall be, when the Lord has finished doing all things on Mount Zion and in Jerusalem, he will bring upon the great mind, the ruler of the Assyrians, and upon the height of the glory of his eyes. For he said: By the strength of my hand I will do it, and by the wisdom of my understanding I will remove the boundaries of the nations, and so on. He says further: I still yield to the Assyrians, until they subdue even Jerusalem as they did Israel.
Μετὰ ταῦτα γὰρ, ἐπὶ τὸν νοῦν τὸν μέγαν ἐπάξειν φησὶ, τὸν ἐν κακίᾳ μέγαν δηλῶν, ἢ τὸν παρ' ἑαυτῷ, ἢ παρὰ τῶν ὑπηκόων κολακευόντων οὕτω λεγόμενον. Κυρίως γὰρ νοῦς μέγας, ὁ κατ' ἀρετὴν καὶ γνῶσιν τέλειος ὢν, καὶ μηδὲν σμικρὸν περὶ Θεοῦ καὶ τῶν κριμάτων αὐτοῦ λογιζόμενος, ἐπάξειν δέ φησιν, ἐπεὶ μὴ δόξαν δέδωκεν ἐπὶ τοῖς αὐτῷ παραδοθεῖσιν Θεῷ, τὴν ἰδίαν προτάξας ἰσχὺν, ἢ τὴν τῶν εἰδώλων, οἷς ἀνέθηκε καὶ σκεύη τὰ ἱερὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Ἀλληγορίας δὲ νόμῳ, νοῦν μέγαν, ἢ τὸν ἀρχέκακόν φησι τὸν συναποστήσαντα πολλοὺς ἑαυτῷ, τροπικῶς νῦν Ἀσσυρίους λεχθέντας· ἤγουν δύναμιν ἀντικειμένην ἀπλῶς, ἄρχουσαν Ἀσσυρίων, ὡς λέγεται ὁ ἄρχων βασιλείας Περσῶν, ἢ Μήδων, ἢ τῶν Ἑλλήνων. Συνέσει τοίνυν ἰδίᾳ καὶ δυνάμει τὰ πραχθέντα τοῖς Ἀσσυρίοις ἀνέθηκεν οὖν ἑαυτὸν εἶναι μέγαν δοκῶν, μὴ θέμενος πρὸ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν τὴν εἰρήνην τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν ὑπερέχουσαν πάντα νοῦν, ὑπερηφάνοις δὲ ὀφθαλμοῖς κατεπαρθεὶς τοῦ Θεοῦ. Λέγοι δ' ἂν καὶ μέγαν νοῦν ὡς φρόνησιν τὴν πανουργίαν ἐπὶ κακῷ, ὡς ὁ ὄφις φρονιμώτερος τῶν θηρίων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· ὅπερ ὁ θεῖος Ἀπόστολος ἐξηγούμενος πρὸς Κορινθίους, "Φοβοῦμαι, φησὶ, μήπως ὡς ὁ ὄφις ἐξηπάτηκεν Εὔαν ἐν τῇ πανουργίᾳ αὐτοῦ." Καὶ ὁ Σωτὴρ δέ φησιν, ὡς ὁ οἰκονόμος τῆς ἀδικίας φρονίμως ἐποίησεν· καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου φρονιμώτεροι ὑπὲρ τοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ φωτός. Ἐπεὶ, καὶ νοῦν εἶναί φασι φρόνησιν συνεστραμμένην. Οὗτος οὖν ὁ νοῦς, ἐπεὶ οἶδεν, ὡς σοφοῦ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ, δοξάζει τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ, ὡς τῶν γηΐνων κρείττων, ἄνω τε βλέπων καὶ μὴ κύπτων εἰς γῆν.
For after these things, he says, he will bring upon the great mind—indicating the one great in wickedness, either the one called so in his own estimation, or by his subjects flattering him. Properly speaking, a great mind is one who is perfect in virtue and knowledge, and thinks nothing small concerning God and His judgments. He says "he will bring upon," because he did not give glory to God for the things entrusted to him, having set his own strength before God, or that of the idols, to which he dedicated even the sacred vessels of God. But by the law of allegory, he calls the "great mind" either the originator of evil, who drew many away with himself, figuratively now called Assyrians; or simply the opposing power, ruling over the Assyrians, as it is said "the ruler of the kingdom of the Persians," or of the Medes, or of the Greeks. By his own understanding, then, and power, he attributed what was done to the Assyrians, thinking himself to be great, not setting before his eyes the peace of God which surpasses all understanding, but lifted up with arrogant eyes against God. He might also call him a "great mind" as cunning prudence for evil, as the serpent was wiser than the beasts upon the earth—which the divine Apostle, explaining to the Corinthians, says: "I fear, lest as the serpent deceived Eve in his cunning." And the Savior also says that the steward of unrighteousness acted wisely, and that the sons of this age are wiser than the sons of light. Since, indeed, they say that mind is concentrated prudence. This mind, then, since it knows that the eyes of the wise are on his head, glorifies his own eyes, as being superior to earthly things, looking upward and not bowing down to the earth.
Τοιοῦτοι γὰρ οἱ παρ' Ἕλλησι σοφοὶ, ζῶντες μὲν κακῶς· δι' ὧν δὲ περί τε οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῶν μετεώρων φασὶ, δόξαν τινα τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς τοῖς ἰδίοις περιτιθέμενοι. Ὀφθαλμοὺς οὖν τὰς ἐννοίας φησίν. Ἀλλ' ὁ καρδίας ὁρῶν καὶ νεφροὺς, καὶ τὰ κεκρυμμένα καθίστησιν ἐναργῆ, λέγων ὡς διενοήθη παντοδαπῇ δυνάμει θαῤῥῶν καὶ τέχνῃ στρατηγικῇ, τὰ μὲν οἷς διώρισται τὰ ἔθνη παρ' ἀλλήλων περιελεῖν, μιᾶς δὲ βασιλείας ἕνα μόνον ὅρον ποιεῖν, τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ σκήπτροις ὑποτάξας αὐτὰ, ἃ δὴ καλῶς διώρισεν ὁ Θεὸς, ὅτε διεμέριζεν ὁ Ὕψιστος ἔθνη. Μηδένα γὰρ ἐφορᾷν, μηδὲ Θεῷ μέλλειν τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς. Τοῦτο γὰρ ἡ τῶν ὠῶν καὶ νεοττῶν ἐρημία δηλοῖ. Τὰ δὲ ὠὰ μετὰ τοὺς νεοττοὺς ἐν ἐπιτάσει τῆς ὀλιγωρίας ἐπήνεγκεν. Ἐχρῆν δέ σε σκοπῆσαι, φησὶν, ὡς ὄργανον ἐγένου Θεοῦ, καθάπερ ἀξίνη, πρίων τε καὶ ῥάβδος τοῦ κινοῦντος δεόμενα. Δύναμιν γὰρ ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν οὐδεμίαν πρὸς κίνησιν ἔχουσιν, ἀλλ' ἐπεὶ μὴ οὕτως ἐλογίσω, μηδὲ τὴν ἰσχὺν ὅθεν ἔχεις ἐπέγνως, ὁ τῶν δυνάμεων Κύριος ἀτιμίᾳ τὴν σὴν τιμὴν διαδέξεται. Τιμὴν δέ φασι τὴν ὑποκειμένην αὐτῷ στρατιὰν, ἐφ' ᾗ καὶ δεδόξαστο. Ἣν καὶ πῦρ ἀναλώσειν φησίν. Διαφέρει δὲ κατά τινας τοῦ κλέους ἡ δόξα.
For such were the wise men among the Greeks, living badly, while by the things they say about heaven and the celestial bodies they bestow a certain glory upon their own eyes. By "eyes," then, he means their thoughts. But the one who sees hearts and reins also brings hidden things to light, saying that he thought this in his confidence in all kinds of power and in strategic skill—namely, to remove the nations from one another by the boundaries he had set, and to make one single boundary of a single kingdom, subjecting to his own scepters those things which God had rightly divided, when the Most High divided the nations. For he thought that no one watched over him, nor that God would concern himself with the things upon the earth. For this is what the desolation of eggs and nestlings indicates. And the eggs, after the nestlings, he brought forward in intensification of the contempt. But you ought to have considered, he says, that you became an instrument of God, just like an axe, a saw, and a rod, which need the one who moves them. For they have no power of themselves for motion; but since you did not reason thus, nor recognize whence you have your strength, the Lord of hosts will replace your honor with dishonor. And by "honor," they say, he means the army subject to him, on account of which he had also been glorified. Which, he says, fire will consume. And according to some, glory differs in some respect from fame.
Τὴν μὲν γὰρ εἶναι τὸν ἀπὸ τῶν πολλῶν ἔπαινον. Τὸ δὲ κλέος τὸν ἀπὸ τῶν ἀγαθῶν. Καὶ τιμὴ μὲν ἡ ἀπὸ τῶν τυχόντων ἔσθ' ὅτε. Τὸ δὲ γέρας ἆθλόν ἐστιν ἀρετῆς. Εἶτα τούτοις ἐπήνεγκεν, ὡς ὁ πάλαι φωτίζων τὸν ἑαυτοῦ λαὸν καὶ ἁγιάζων αὐτὸν Θεὸς, σοὶ τῷ ὑπερηφάνῳ γενήσεται πῦρ. Ἀντὶ γὰρ τοῦ, καὶ ἁγιάσει αὐτὸν ἐπὶ πυρὶ καιομένῳ, ἐξέδωκε Σύμμαχος· καὶ ὁ ἅγιος αὐτοῦ εἰς φλόγας. Ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ, καταφάγεται ὡσεὶ χόρτον τὴν ὕλην· καταφάγεται τὰ ἀποκείμενα αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ πεφυλαγμένα αὐτοῦ, ἐν ἡμέρᾳ μιᾷ. Καὶ ἡ δόξα τοῦ δρυμοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοῦ Καρμήλου αὐτοῦ; ἀπὸ ψυχῆς ἕως καρπὸς ἀναλωθήσεται. Καὶ ἔσται ὡς τετμημένος φεύγων. Τὰ δὲ ἐπίλοιπα τῶν ξύλων τοῦ δρυμοῦ αὐτοῦ ἀριθμῷ ἔσονται, καὶ παιδίον γράψει αὐτά. Δρυμὸν μὲν λέγων τὰ πλήθη τὰ σὺν αὐτῷ· Κάρμηλον δὲ, αὐτοῦ τὸν πλοῦτον καὶ τὴν τρυφήν· ἅπερ ἀναλωθῆναί φησιν ὑπὸ τῆς κολαστικῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ προλεχθέντος πυρός. Ὧν αὐτῷ συμβάντων δρασμῷ χρησάμενος φεύξεται σὺν τοῖς μετ' αὐτοῦ· οἱ δὲ περιλειφθέντες οὕτως ἔσονται βραχεῖς ὡς καὶ παιδίον αὐτῶν γραφῇ παραδοῦναι τὸν ἀριθμόν. Καθῃρέθη δὲ παραχρῆμα κατὰ τὰ προθεσπισθέντα τῶν Ἀσσυρίων ἡ δυναστεία. Τινὲς δὲ, τὸ ἁγιάσει αὐτὸν, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἀνακείμενον τῷ Θεῷ δείξει τὸν Ἰσραήλ· τοιοῦτον γὰρ καὶ τὸ, Ἁγίασόν μοι πᾶν πρωτότοκον διανοῖγον μήτραν, τὰ ἀῤῥενικὰ τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἀντὶ τοῦ, Ἀνάθες. Ἁγιάσεσθαι γὰρ οὐ πάντως τὸ μετέχειν ἁγιασμοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ Θεῷ ἀνακεῖσθαι. Εἰ γὰρ μὴ ἴδιον ἡγεῖτο λαὸν, οὐκ ἂν ἐξέκαυσε κατὰ τῶν ἐναντίων τὸ πῦρ.
For the one is the praise that comes from the many. But "glory" is the praise that comes from the good. And "honor" is sometimes that which comes from ordinary people. But "a gift of honor" is a reward of virtue. Then to these things he added that the God who of old enlightened his own people and sanctified them will become fire for you, the proud one. For instead of "and it shall sanctify him upon a burning fire," Symmachus rendered "and his holy one into flames." And instead of "it shall devour the forest like grass," "it shall devour his stored things and his guarded things in one day. And the glory of his forest and of his Carmel; from soul even to fruit it shall be consumed. And it shall be as one cut down fleeing. But the remnant of the trees of his forest shall be numbered, and a child shall write them." By "forest" he means the multitudes with him; by "Carmel," his wealth and luxury; which he says shall be consumed by the punitive power of the fire previously mentioned. When these things happen to him, he will resort to flight and flee with those with him; and those left behind will be so few that even a child could commit their number to writing. And the dominion of the Assyrians was immediately brought down, according to the things foretold. But some say that "he shall sanctify him" means that he will show Israel as consecrated to God; for such is also the phrase, "Sanctify to me every firstborn that opens the womb, the males to the Lord," instead of "dedicate." For to be sanctified is not altogether to partake of sanctification, but also to be consecrated to God. For if he did not regard them as his own people, he would not have kindled the fire against their enemies.
Βουνοῖς δὲ καὶ ὄρεσι καὶ δρυμοῖς, τὴν τῶν Ἀσσυρίων μετὰ τῶν ἡγουμένων ἀπεικάζει πληθὺν, οἵπερ ἀποσβεσθήσονται πάλαι ὄντες δεινοὶ καὶ θερμοί· θανάτο γὰρ αὐτῶν καταφάγεται μόνον οὐχὶ ψυχάς τε καὶ σώματα, ὅτε καὶ βραχὺ τὸ λειπόμενον. Τὴν δὲ παροῦσαν τινὲς τιμωρίαν ἐπὶ Ῥαψάκου γεγονέναι νοοῦσιν, μεθ' οὗ δὲ καλειφθέντες τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῷ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων ἀπήγγειλαν βασιλεῖ. Διττῆς δὲ οὔσης τῆς τοῦ πυρὸς ἐνεργείας, διένειμε τὴν μὲν φωτιστικὴν Ἰσραήλ· τὴν καυστικὴν δὲ, τοῖς Ἀσσυρίοις, διὰ τὴν ὑπερηφανίαν μεγάλου νοῦ πρὸς ἐναντίαν τάξιν τῶν πραγμάτων μεταχωρούντων. Ἁγιάζει δὲ, φασὶ, τὸ πῦρ, ἐπειδὰν φάγῃ ὡς χόρτον τὴν ὕλην. Ἐπεὶ οὖν πῦρ καταναλίσκον ἐστὶν ὁ Θεὸς, τὰ ἐξ ὕλης ἐλθόντα δαπανήσεται πάθη, καὶ τότε τὰ ὅρη τοῦ καίεσθαι παύσεται. Τὸ δὲ πῦρ τῶν λογικῶν τούτων ὀρῶν τε καὶ βουνῶν καὶ δρυμοῦ, ἀπὸ ψυχῶν ἀρξάμενον, εἰς σάρκας αὐτὰς καταντήσεται. Καλεῖ δὲ, φασὶν, ἡ Γραφὴ ὄρη μὲν, τοὺς ἐν προτερήμασί τισιν, ὅσον ἐπὶ τῇ κατασκευῇ γεγονότας· δρυμοὺς δὲ, τοὺς ἀκάρπους καὶ μὴ φοιτείαν ἔχοντας τὴν τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ γεωργοῦ. Πάντων μέντοι τὸ πῦρ ἅπτεται ἀρξάμενον ἀπὸ ψυχῆς τῶν ἐν τῷ νῷ παθημάτων· εἰ μέχρι τούτων σταίη τὸ κακὸν, τὴν ἐνταῦθα μόνον ἀναλώσειεν ὕλην. Εἰ δὲ καὶ πρὸς πρᾶξιν ταῦτα χωρήσειε τὴν σαρκὸς, καὶ εἰς τὰς σάρκας αὐτὰς καταντήσεται. Οἷον εἰ σταίη μοιχεία μέχρι ψυχῆς, ἵσταται καὶ τὸ πῦρ. Ἐνέβλεψε γὰρ μόνον γυναικὶ πρὸς τὸ ἐπιθυμῆσαι, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἔφθειρε τὸν ναὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ποιήσας τὰ μέλη τοῦ Χριστοῦ, πόρνης μέλη.
By "hills" and "mountains" and "forests" he likens the multitude of the Assyrians together with their leaders, who will be extinguished, though long being terrible and hot; for the death of them will devour, as it were, both souls and bodies, when even what remains is small. Some think that the present punishment came upon Rabsaces, with whom those who were called by number reported to the king of the Assyrians. Since the operation of fire is twofold, he distributed the illuminating part to Israel, and the burning part to the Assyrians, because of the pride of a great mind, when affairs pass over to the opposite order. And they say that fire sanctifies when it consumes the material like grass. Since, therefore, God is a consuming fire, the passions that come from matter will be consumed, and then the mountains will cease to be burned. But the fire of these rational mountains and hills and forest, beginning from souls, will reach even to the flesh themselves. And, they say, the Scripture calls "mountains" those who have come to be in certain preeminences, as far as their constitution is concerned; and "forests," those who are unfruitful and have no husbandry of the true farmer. Yet the fire touches all things, beginning from the soul of the passions in the mind; if the evil should stop at these, it would consume the material only here. But if these should proceed also to the action of the flesh, it will reach even to the flesh themselves. For example, if adultery should stop at the soul, the fire also stops. For he only looked upon a woman to desire her, but did not corrupt the temple of God, having made the members of Christ members of a prostitute.
Εἰ δὲ προέλθοι πρὸς σῶμα, μέχρι τούτου χωρεῖ εἰς τὸ πῦρ, καὶ ἔστι, φησὶν, ὁ φεύγων, ὡς ὁ φεύγων ἀπὸ φλογὸς καιομένης. Τάχα ὁ φεύγων ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐμπρησμοῦ, ἐπιστροφῇ, καὶ μετανοίᾳ, φεύγει τὴν κολάζουσαν φλόγα. Οἱ δὲ καταλειφθέντες ἔσονται ἀριθμὸς, οὐ μόνον διὰ τὸ εὐαρίθμητον, ἀλλ' ὅτι καὶ ἄξιοι πρὸς ἀριθμὸν ἀναλαμβάνεσθαι θεῖον, κατὰ τοὺς ἀριθμηθέντας ἐν τῇ βίβλῳ τῶν Ἀριθμῶν. "Χαίρετε γὰρ, φησὶν ὁ Σωτὴρ, ὅτι τὰ ὀνόματα ὑμῶν ἐγγέγραπται ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς." Παιδίον δὲ τὸ γράφον ταύ την τὴν ἐγγραφὴν, περὶ οὗπερ ἐλέχθη, ὅτι παιδίον ἐγενήθη ἡμῖν υἱὸς, ᾧ προσεκύνησαν Μάγοι, ὃ κατῆλθεν εἰς Αἴγυπτον, καὶ πάλιν ἦλθεν εἰς γῆν Ἰσραὴλ, ὅπερ γράφει τοὺς διὰ μετανοίας εἰς Θεὸν ἐπιστρέφοντας. κκγʹ. Καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνη, οὐκέτι προστεθήσεται καταλειφθὲν Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ οἱ σωθέντες τοῦ Ἰακὼβ οὐκέτι μὴ πεποιθότες ὦσιν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀδικήσαντας αὐτούς· ἀλλὰ ἔσονται πεποιθότες ἐπὶ τὸν Θεὸν τὸν ἅγιον τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ9, κ.τ.λ. Ὅτε, φησὶ,
But if it should advance against the body, it proceeds into the fire only up to this point, and he is, he says, as one fleeing, as one fleeing from a blazing flame. Perhaps he who flees from the conflagration flees the punishing flame through conversion and repentance. But those who are left shall be a number, not only because they are easily counted, but because they are also worthy to be taken up into a divine number, like those numbered in the Book of Numbers. "For rejoice," says the Savior, "that your names are inscribed in the heavens." And the child who writes this inscription is the one about whom it was said, "A child was born to us, a son," whom the Magi worshiped, who went down into Egypt and again came into the land of Israel, who writes those who turn back to God through repentance. 223. And it shall be in that day, the remnant of Israel shall no longer be added. And those who are saved of Jacob shall no longer be trusting in those who wronged them; but they shall be trusting in the God, the Holy One of Israel, in truth, etc. When, he says,
καταστραφῶσιν Ἀσσύριοι, οἱ περιλειφθέντες τοῦ λαοῦ τοῦ αἰχμαλωτισθέντος, οὓς ἐλευθέρους ὁ Κύρος ἀπέπεμψεν, οὐκ ἔσονται πεποιθότες ἐπὶ τοὺς Ἀσσυρίους τοὺς ἠδικηκότας αὐτοὺς, ὅπερ φαίνεται ποιήσας Ἄχαζ, τοὺς ἱεροὺς θησαυροὺς καὶ τοὺς βασιλικοὺς ἀποστείλας τῶν Ἀσσυρίων τῷ βασιλεῖ, λέγων· Δοῦλός σου ἐγώ. Ἀνάβηθι καὶ σῶσόν με ἐκ χειρὸς βασιλέως Συρίας, καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς βασιλέως Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτε καὶ ἀνελθὼν συνέλαβε Δαμασκὸν, καὶ τὸν Ῥαασσὼν ἀπέστρεψεν. Οὐκ ἐπ' ἀνθρώπῳ τοίνυν, Θεῷ δὲ μόνον οἵγε σωθέντες θαῤῥήσουσιν. Λέγοι δ' ἂν καὶ τὸ, μὴ πάλιν προσέχειν οἷς πάλαι προσέκειντο δαίμοσιν τοῖς τὰς αὐτῶν ἠδικηκόσι ψυχάς. Τινὲς δέ φασιν εἰρῆσθαι ταῦτα περὶ τῶν δι' ἐπιστροφῆς ἐπὶ Θεῷ τὴν ἐλπίδα θεμένων. Οἱ γὰρ ἁμαρτωλοὶ τοῖς αὐτοὺς ἀδικοῦσι προστίθενται· μόνος δὲ πέποιθεν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ Θεῷ, ὁ μηδενὶ τῶν φαινομένων θαῤῥῶν, ταῖς ἐλπίσι μὴ μεριζόμενος, τὸ δὲ πᾶν ἀπονείμας Θεῷ. Τὸ δὲ κατάλειμμα, περὶ οὗ ἐπιφέρει ὅτι σωθήσεται, ἀορίστως λέγων περὶ αὐτοῦ, ἕτερόν ἐστιν παρὰ τὸ λεχθὲν, οὐκέτι προστεθήσεται τὸ καταλειφθὲν Ἰσραήλ. Τοῦτο μὲν γὰρ, τὸ ἐκ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας ἐπανελθόν· τὸ δὲ πρῶτον τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν, καὶ ὁ τῆς θαλάττης ψάμμος ἄπειρος ἀριθμῷ, πρὸς γεωργίαν δὲ ἄχρηστος. Ὅταν οὖν πληθυνθεὶς Ἰσραὴλ ἄχρηστος ἐν τῇ καρποφορίᾳ γένηται τῇ κατὰ Θεὸν, τὸ μὲν πλῆθος αὐτῶν ἀπολεῖται, τὸ κατάλειμμα δὲ σωθήσεται. Μετὰ γὰρ τὴν ἀπὸ Βαβυλῶνος ἐπάνοδον μέχρι τῶν Ῥωμαϊκῶν χρόνων, εἰς πλῆθος ἐπέδωκαν ἄχρηστον, ἐξ ὧν οἱ εἰς Χριστὸν πεπιστευκότες ἐσώθησαν.
when the Assyrians are overthrown, those left of the people who were taken captive, whom Cyrus sent away free, will not have trusted in the Assyrians who had wronged them—which Ahaz plainly did, sending the sacred and royal treasures to the king of the Assyrians, saying: I am your servant. Come up and save me from the hand of the king of Syria and from the hand of the king of Israel, when he also came up and took Damascus and turned back Rezin. So then, those who are saved will trust not in man but in God alone. He may also mean this: that they are no longer to give heed to the demons to whom they formerly clung, who had wronged their souls. But some say these things were spoken concerning those who through conversion have placed their hope in God. For sinners attach themselves to those who wrong them; but he alone has truly trusted in God who trusts in none of the things that appear, who does not divide his hopes, but assigns the whole to God. And the remnant, about which he adds that it will be saved, speaking indefinitely about it, is different from what was said, the remnant of Israel will no longer be added. For this refers to those who returned from the captivity; but the former is of this sort: and the sand of the sea is infinite in number, but useless for farming. When, then, Israel, having been multiplied, becomes useless in bearing fruit according to God, their multitude will perish, but the remnant will be saved. For after the return from Babylon up to the Roman times, they advanced into a useless multitude, from which those who believed in Christ were saved.
Τοῦτο δὲ, φησὶν, ἔσται, ἐπειδ' ἂν συντετμημένον ἐπὶ γῆς ποιήσειε λόγον. Οἷος ὁ εὐαγγελικὸς, μὴ περιέχων τὰ παρὰ τῷ Μωϋσεῖ παραγγέλματα. Τὰ δὲ ῥήματα ταῦτα παρέθηκεν ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ῥωμαίους ὁ Παῦλος, ὀλίγην ἔχοντα τὴν παραλλαγήν· οὐδὲ γὰρ, ὡς ἡμεῖς, ἠκολούθει τοῖς ἑρμηνεύσασιν· Ἑβραῖος δὲ ὑπάρχων, κατὰ τὸ δόξαν αὐτῷ τὴν ῥῆσιν ἑρμήνευσε. Καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι δὲ μᾶλλον τῇ ἀποστολικῇ διηγήσει συνέδραμον. Φησὶ δὲ, Μὴ θαυμάσῃς εἰ ὀλίγοι εἰσὶν οἱ ὑπὸ τοῦ παιδίου γραφόμενοι. Πολλοὶ γὰρ ὀνόματι, ὀλίγοι δὲ τοῖς ἔργοις τὸν Χριστὸν ἐπιγράφονται. Ὁ δὲ τρόπος τῆς σωτηρίας, τὸ τοῦ μὲν νόμου τὸ χάρισμα, τῶν δὲ προφητῶν τὴν διάταξιν, ἐν τῇ βραχυλογίᾳ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου περιλαβεῖν. Ἀγαπήσεις γὰρ Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου, καὶ ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς ἑαυτόν. Ὁ οὖν συντελῶν καὶ πρὸς ἔργον ἄγων τὸν λόγον, συντεμών τε αὐτὸν καὶ συγκεφαλαιούμενος αὐτοῦ τὸ πλάτος ἐν ταῖς βραχυτάταις ἐντολαῖς, οὗτός ἐστι τὸ κατάλειμμα τὸ σωζόμενον. Πάντα, φησὶν, ὅσα ἐὰν θέλητε ἵνα ποιῶσιν ὑμῖν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, κατὰ ταῦτα καὶ ὑμεῖς ποιεῖτε αὐτοῖς. Οὗτος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται. Ὁρᾷς ἐν τῇ φυσικῇ ἐννοίᾳ ὅλον τὸν λόγον συντελούμενόν τε καὶ συντεμνόμενον, ὅπερ δὲ ἐλέγομεν προλαβόντες περὶ τοῦ Θεὸς ἰσχυρὸς, ὅτι παρ' Ἑβραίοις τὸ Ἤλ σημαίνει Θεὸν, τοῦτο καὶ νῦν βεβαιοῦται· τὸ γὰρ ἐπὶ Θεὸν ἰσχυρὸν, τὸ Ἤλ ἔχει τὸ Ἑβραϊκόν. κδλβʹ. Διὰ τοῦτο τάδε λέγει Κύριος Σαβαώθ· Μὴ φοβοῦ, ὁ λαός μου, οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν Σιὼν, ἀπὸ Ἀσσυρίων, ὅτι ἐν ῥάβδῳ πατάξει σε· πληγὴν γὰρ ἐπάξω ἐπὶ σὲ, τοῦ ἰδεῖν ὁδὸν Αἰγύπτου.
But this, he says, will happen when he makes a word that has been cut short upon the earth—such as the word of the Gospel, which does not contain the commandments found in Moses. Paul set these words before the Romans, with a slight variation; for he did not follow the translators as we do, but being a Hebrew, he translated the saying according to what seemed right to him. And the others too rather agreed with the apostolic rendering. He says: Do not wonder if those written by the child are few. For many are inscribed with Christ by name, but few by works. The manner of salvation is to encompass the grace of the law and the ordinance of the prophets within the brevity of the Gospel. For you shall love the Lord your God, and you shall love your neighbor as yourself. Therefore the one who fulfills the word and brings it to action, cutting it short and summing up its breadth in the briefest commandments—this is the remnant that is saved. All things, he says, whatever you wish that men should do to you, do also to them. For this is the law and the prophets. You see that in the natural understanding the whole word is both fulfilled and cut short. And what we said earlier concerning "Mighty God," that among the Hebrews El means God, this is confirmed now as well; for "mighty God" has the Hebrew El. 232. Therefore thus says the Lord Sabaoth: Do not fear, my people, you who dwell in Zion, from the Assyrians, because he will strike you with a rod; for I will bring a plague upon you, to see the way of Egypt.
Ἔτι γὰρ μικρὸν, καὶ παύσεται ἡ ὀργὴ9, κ.τ.λ. Πληρώσας ὁ λόγος τὰ περὶ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ὡς ἴσα πείσεται τῷ Ἰσραήλ· καὶ τὸν Ἀσσύριον ὁποῖα μένει δεινὰ, περί τε τῶν ἐς ὕστερον εὐσεβούντων εἰπών· ἃ δὴ μακροῖς ὕστερον συνέβαινε χρόνοις· νῦν περὶ τοῦ κατὰ τὸν Ἡσαΐαν χρόνου φησὶν, ὅτε κατὰ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὁ Ἀσσύριος ἐπὶ τῆς Ἐζεκίου βασιλείας ἐστράτευσεν. Ἀγωνιῶσι γὰρ τοῖς τότε διὰ τὴν μέλλουσαν ἔφοδον, μὴ καὶ λάθωσι τοῖς ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ πεπονθότες προσόμοια, παραινεῖ μὴ δεδιέναι τοὺς Ἀσσυρίους. Ἥξει μὲν γὰρ, φησὶ, καὶ βραχείας πειραθήσεσθε τῆς πληγῆς, ὡσανεὶ ῥάβδῳ παιόμενοι, πλὴν ἄπρακτος ἄπεισιν πληγῇ θειοτέρᾳ βαλλόμενος. Αἴτιος δὲ τούτων εὐσεβὴς ὢν Ἐζεκίας, ἀλλ' οὐ κατὰ τὸν Ἄχαζ τὸν πατέρα γενόμενος, καὶ τοὺς ὑπηκόους μεταβαλὼν εἰς εὐσέβειαν. Διό φησιν· Μὴ φοβοῦ, λαός μου. Οὐ πολέμῳ γὰρ πληγήσῃ. Καὶ ἡ κατὰ σοῦ δὲ ῥάβδος ὀλιγοχρόνιος γίνεται. Πληγήσῃ δὲ ὅμως, τῇ ὁδῷ σαυτὸν Αἰγύπτου ζήλῳ τῆς
εἰδωλολατρείας ἐπὶ Ἄχαζ τοῦ βασιλέως ἐκδούς. Εὐσεβούντων δὲ θᾶττον ὁ Ἀσσύριος φεύξεται ἐκ τόπου τόπον ἀσχημόνως ἀμείβων, διά τε χώρας ὑμετέρας καὶ πόλεων. Καὶ διαγράφει τὴν φυγὴν ὀφθαλμοῖς, Θεοῦ τὰ μέλλοντα παρόντα δεικνύς. Τὸ δὲ, Πληγὴν γὰρ ἐπάγει ἐπὶ σὲ, τοῦ ἰδεῖν ὁδὸν Αἰγύπτου, Σύμμαχος οὔτως ἑρμήνευσεν· Ἐν ῥάβδῳ πλήξει, καὶ τὴν βακτηρίαν αὐτοῦ ἐπαρεῖ ἐπὶ σὲ, διὰ τὴν ὁδὸν Αἰγύπτου. Ἄλλοι δέ φασιν, ὡς Ὠσηὲ ὁ τοῦ Ἠλιᾶ, βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ, Σαλμανασὰρ τῷ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων δουλωθεὶς βασιλεῖ, παραβὰς ἐπεκαλεῖτο πρὸς συμμαχίαν Σιγὼρ Βασιλέα Αἰγύπτου·
For yet a little while, and the wrath will cease, etc. Having completed his account of Jerusalem—that it will suffer the same things as Israel—and having told what dreadful things await the Assyrian, and having spoken concerning those who will be devout in later times, which things indeed came to pass in much later ages, he now speaks concerning the time of Isaiah, when the Assyrian marched against Jerusalem in the reign of Hezekiah. For since those at that time were in anguish because of the impending invasion, lest they should unwittingly suffer the same things as those in Samaria had suffered, he exhorts them not to fear the Assyrians. For he will come, he says, and you will experience the blow only briefly, as it were struck with a rod; yet he will depart without effect, struck by a more divine blow. The cause of these things is Hezekiah, being devout—but not having become such as his father Ahaz was—and having turned his subjects to devotion. Therefore he says: Fear not, my people. For you will not be struck by war. And the rod against you becomes short-lived. Yet you will be struck, having delivered yourself up to the way of Egypt in zeal for idolatry in the reign of King Ahaz. But when they are devout, the Assyrian will flee swiftly, changing from place to place shamefully, through both your land and your cities. And he depicts the flight before the eyes, showing future things as present by God's power. But the phrase, For he brings a blow upon you, to see the way of Egypt, Symmachus interpreted thus: He will strike with a rod, and will lift up his staff against you, because of the way of Egypt. But others say that Hoshea the son of Elah, king of Israel, having been enslaved to Shalmaneser the king of the Assyrians, transgressed and called upon Sigor king of Egypt for alliance.
ὁ δὲ Ἀσσύριος ἀγανακτήσας δεσμώτην αὐτὸν ἐποιήσατο, ὡς ἐν τετάρτῃ τῶν Βασιλειῶν φησιν. Ἠγανάκτησε γὰρ, φασὶν, ὁ Θεὸς, ὅτι μὴ ἐπ' αὐτῷ θαῤῥήσας, ἐπὶ τὸν Αἰγύπτιον ἤλπισεν. Ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ ὅτε Ἄχαζ τὸνἈσσύριον ἐπεκαλέσατο κατὰ τῆς Δαμασκοῦ. Ἀλλ' οὐδὲν ταῦτα πρὸς τοὺς ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, πρὸς οὓς νῦν ὁ λόγος ἐστὶν, εἰ ὁ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπεκαλέσατο τὸν Αἰγύπτιον. Τῷ δὲ Ἀσσυρίῳ, φησὶν, ἐπεγερεῖ Κύριος μάστιγα κατὰ τὴν πληγὴν Μαδιάμ. Ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ, ἐν τόπῳ θλίψεως, Σύμμαχος ἐξέδωκεν, Σοῦρ Χωρὴβ, ὡς μὴ δύνασθαι νοεῖν ἡμᾶς τὴν ἐπὶ τοῦ Γεδεὼν κατὰ τῶν Μαδιηνέων πληγὴν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐπὶ τοῦ Μωϋσέως. Ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἔρημος ἐκαλεῖτο Σοῦρ. Τὸ δὲ ὄρος ἐκαλεῖτο Χωρὴβ, ὡς ἐκ τῶν Ἀριθμῶν ἐγνώκαμεν, ὅτε καὶ ἀπέκτειναν πᾶν ἀρσενικὸν καὶ τοὺς βασιλεῖς Μαδιάμ· οἱ δὲ Ἀσσύριοι πληγέντες τῇ ἐμῇ μάστιγι, ἀποστρέψουσιν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ τῇ κατὰ θάλασσαν. Τὴν γὰρ κατ' Αἴγυπτον ὁδὸν ὁ Ἀσσύριος φεύγων ἀπήγει, ἐπαναστάντων Αἰθιόπων αὐτῷ, κατὰ τὴν ἱστορίαν εἰποῦσαν· "Καὶ ἀπέστρεψε Ῥαψάκης, καὶ εὗρε τὸν βασιλέα Ἀσσυρίων πολεμοῦντα ἐπὶ Λαβνᾶ, ὅτι ἤκουσεν ὅτι ἀπῆρεν ἐπὶ Λάχεις. Καὶ ἤκουσε Θαραχᾶ βασιλεὺς Αἰθιόπων λέγων, Ἰδοὺ ἐξῆλθον ζητεῖν μετὰ σοῦ." Τινὲς δέ φασιν ὡς ἀγανακτήσας τῶν Ἀσσυρίων ὁ βασιλεὺς κατὰ τοῦ βασιλέως Αἰγύπτου, ἐφ' οἷς ἐπηγγείλατο συμμαχεῖν τῷ Ὠσηὲ τῷ βασιλεῖ Ἰσραὴλ, κατ' Αἰγυπτίων ἐστράτευσε, σύμφωνα τοῖς φθάσασι λέγοντες. Ἀλλ' εἰρήκαμεν ὡς οὐδὲν ταῦτα πρὸς Ἱερουσαλήμ. Καὶ νῦν δὲ φυγὴν ὁ λόγος τῶν Ἀσσυρίων ἔσεσθαι προθεσπίζει, ἀλλ' οὐκ εὐημερίαν τοσαύτην, ὡς καὶ καθ' ἑτέρων στρατεύεσθαι.
But the Assyrian, becoming indignant, made him a prisoner, as it says in the fourth book of Kingdoms. For God, they say, became indignant because, not having trusted in him, he hoped in the Egyptian. Just as also when Ahaz called upon the Assyrian against Damascus. But these things are nothing to those in Jerusalem, to whom the present discourse is directed, if Israel called upon the Egyptian. But against the Assyrian, he says, the Lord will rouse a scourge according to the plague of Midian. And in place of "in the place of affliction," Symmachus rendered "Shur Horeb," so that we cannot understand the plague against the Midianites in the time of Gideon, but rather that in the time of Moses. For the desert was called Shur. And the mountain was called Horeb, as we have learned from Numbers, when they also killed every male and the kings of Midian. But the Assyrians, struck by my scourge, will turn back on the road by the sea. For the Assyrian was leading away fleeing by the road toward Egypt, when the Ethiopians rose up against him, according to the history that says: "And Rabshakeh returned, and found the king of the Assyrians warring against Libnah, for he heard that he had departed for Lachish. And Tirhakah king of the Ethiopians heard, saying, Behold, I have come out to fight with you." But some say that the king of the Assyrians, becoming indignant against the king of Egypt, because he had promised to ally with Hoshea king of Israel, marched against the Egyptians, saying things in agreement with what has gone before. But we have said that these things are nothing to Jerusalem. And now the discourse foretells that there will be a flight of the Assyrians, but not such great prosperity as to march even against others.
Ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνος μὲν, φησὶ, ταῦτα πείσεται. Ὑμεῖς δὲ τεύξεσθε παραμυθίας, μηκέτι ὑποκείμενοι τῷ ζυγῷ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων. Φησὶ γὰρ ἐν ταῖς Βασιλείαις, ὡς ὁ Ἀσσύριος Ἐζεκίᾳ φόρον ἐπέθηκε τριακόσια τάλαντα χρυσίου. Καὶ κινήσας, τούς τε ἱεροὺς θησαυροὺς καὶ τοὺς βασιλικοὺς παρέσχεν αὐτῷ. Ζυγὸν οὖν εἰκότως τοῦτον ἐκάλεσε. Διὸ προστάττονται παρακαλεῖν τὸν λαὸν, οἱ τοῦτο πρᾶξαι δυνάμενοι. Τί δὲ παρακαλεῖν; ὑπὲρ τοῦ μεῖναι, καὶ μὴ φόβῳ μελετῆσαι δρασμόν. Τινὲς δέ φασιν, Παρακαλεῖτε ταύτῃ τῇ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἐμμένειν ὁδῷ· ὡς δὲ περὶ τῶν ὅσον οὔπω γενησομένων θεσπίζων, τὸ σήμερον εἰκότως προσέθηκε, πρὸς ἀντιδιαστολὴν τῶν χρόνοις ὕστερον ἐσομένων περί τε τὸν Ἀσσύριον, καὶ τὸ κατάλειμμα τοῦ Ἰακώβ· ἃ δὴ πρὸ τῶν νυνὶ προκειμένων ἐλέγετο. Διό φησιν· Παρακαλεῖτε σήμερον μὴ φυγεῖν, τὴν νῦν δὴ καὶ σήμερον ἐπ' Ἐζεκίου τῶν Ἀσσυρίων μέλλουσαν ἔφοδον. Βουνοὺς δέ φησιν, τοὺς ἐπαναβεβηκότας ψυχῇ, καὶ φρονήματι, προφήτας καὶ ἱερέας. Ἐπεὶ καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ φησιν· "Παρακαλεῖτε τὸν λαόν μου, λέγει ὁ Θεὸς, ἱερεῖς, λαλήσατε εἰς τὴν καρδίαν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, παρακαλεῖτε αὐτήν. Κατὰ τὴν βουλὴν δὲ αὐτῶν λέγει τῶν Ἀσσυρίων, τοῦτ' ἔστι, Πείσονται θᾶττον ἃ καθ' ὑμῶν ἐβουλεύσατο. λγλδʹ. Ἰδοὺ ὁ Δεσπότης Κύριος Σαβαὼθ συνταράσσει τοὺς ἐνδόξους μετὰ ἰσχύος· καὶ οἱ ὑψηλοὶ τῇ ὕβρει συντριβήσονται, καὶ ταπεινωθήσονται, καὶ πεσοῦνται οἱ ὑψηλοὶ μαχαίρᾳ· ὁ δὲ Λίβανος σὺν τοῖς ὑψηλοῖς πεσεῖται9. Αὐτάρκως περὶ τῆς τῶν Ἀσσυρίων ἀλαζονείας εἰπὼν καὶ τῆς καθαιρέσεως, νῦν περὶ τῆς κατ' ἔθνος πολυαρχίας διεξέρχεται.
But he, it says, will suffer these things. You, however, will obtain consolation, no longer being subject to the yoke of the Assyrians. For it says in the Books of Kingdoms that the Assyrian imposed a tribute of three hundred talents of gold on Hezekiah. And having stirred up both the sacred and the royal treasuries, he gave them to him. Reasonably, then, he called this a yoke. Therefore those able to do this are commanded to encourage the people. But to encourage them for what? For remaining, and not to practice flight out of fear. But some say: Encourage them to remain in this way of piety; and as one prophesying about things that will soon come to pass, he reasonably added "today," by way of distinction from the things that will happen later in time concerning both the Assyrian and the remnant of Jacob; which things were indeed spoken before those now set before us. Therefore he says: Encourage today, that is, not to flee the present and today's impending assault of the Assyrians in the time of Hezekiah. And he calls "hills" those who are set high in soul and in understanding—prophets and priests. Since also elsewhere he says: "Encourage my people, says God, you priests; speak to the heart of Jerusalem, encourage her." And "according to their counsel," he says, meaning that of the Assyrians—that is, they will swiftly suffer the things they counseled against you. 34. Behold, the Master, the Lord of Hosts, throws into confusion the glorious ones with might; and the lofty ones will be crushed in their insolence, and they will be brought low, and the lofty ones will fall by the sword; and Lebanon with its lofty ones will fall. Having spoken sufficiently about the arrogance of the Assyrians and their overthrow, he now goes through the matter of the many-ruled condition of the nations.
Ἐθνάρχαι γὰρ ἦσαν εἰδωλολατρείᾳ τὸν Κτίστην ὑβρίζοντες, καὶ πρὸς οἶκον φρονήματος ἐπαιρόμενοι. Καὶ τὴν τούτων οὖν προθεσπίζει καθαίρεσιν. Τινὲς δέ φασιν ὡς περὶ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐπιδημίας μέλλων εἰπεῖν, τοὺς πάλαι φρονοῦντας ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ νόμου σκιᾷ, καθελεῖν ἐπαγγέλλεται.
Ἰσχυροὶ γὰρ ὄντως τῇ ὕβρει γεγόνασιν, οὐ προφήτας μόνον ἀπεκτονότες, καὶ τοῖς τὰ βέλτιστα συμβουλεύουσι μαθηταῖς λέγοντες ἀναιδῶς, Ἄλλα ἡμῖν λαλεῖτε, καὶ ἀναγγέλλετε ἡμῖν ἑτέραν πλάνησιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτῷ τὴν γλῶτταν ἐπιθήγοντες τῷ Χριστῷ, οἷς ὀξυτάτην τὸν Θεὸν ἐποίσειν ὀργὴν τῆς ἱερωσύνης τούτους ἐκτέμνουσαν ἢν ἐκάλεσε μάχαιραν. Εἴποι δ' ἂν καὶ τῶν πολεμίων τὴν ἐπ' αὐτοὺς χωρήσασαν μάχαιραν. Ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ Λίβανος, φησὶ, σὺν τοῖς ὑψηλοῖς πεσεῖται, οὕτω τὸν νεὼν μετὰ τῶν ἐπηρμένων ἱερέων δηλῶν. Λίβανον δὲ καὶ τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ οἱ δὲ καλεῖν ἡ Γραφή. Πρὸς ἣν ὁ Ζαχαρίας φησί· "Διάνοιξον, ὁ Λίβανος. τὰς θύρας σου, καὶ καταφαγέτω πῦρ τὰς κέδρους σου. Ὀλολυξάτω, πίτυς, ὅτι πέπτωκε κέδρος. Ὀλολύξατε, δρύες τῆς Βασανίτιδος, ὅτι κατεσπάσθη ὁ δρυμός σου ὁ σύμφυτος." Κατὰ δὲ τὴν προτέραν ἐξήγησιν, τὴν τῶν κατ' ἔθνος βασιλέων, καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ κατὰ τὸν νόμον ζῶντος λαοῦ παριστῶν τὴν καθαίρεσιν, τὸν χρόνον καθ' ὃν ἔσται ταῦτα συνάπτει, τὴν εἰς ἀνθρώπους λέγων πάροδον τοῦ Χριστοῦ.
For they were ethnarchs, insulting the Creator with idolatry and lifting themselves up to a house of pride. And so he foretells their destruction. But some say that, intending to speak about the coming of the Savior, he promises to destroy those who formerly prided themselves on the shadow of the law.
For they truly became strong in insolence, not only having killed the prophets and saying shamelessly to the disciples who gave the best counsel, "Speak other things to us, and announce to us another deception," but also sharpening their tongue against Christ himself, upon whom God would bring the sharpest wrath, cutting them off from the priesthood, which he called a sword. One might also speak of the sword of the enemies that came upon them. But Lebanon also, it says, will fall with its high places, thus signifying the temple together with the exalted priests. And some call Jerusalem Lebanon. To which Zechariah says: "Open, O Lebanon, your doors, and let fire devour your cedars. Let the pine wail, because the cedar has fallen. Wail, you oaks of Bashan, because your dense forest has been torn down." According to the earlier interpretation, presenting the destruction of the kings of each nation and of the people themselves who lived according to the law, he joins the time at which these things will be, speaking of the coming of Christ to mankind.
Ἔδει γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὰ περὶ τῆς ἐκ Παρθένου γενέσεως ἤδη διδάξαντα, καὶ τὸν τρόπον τῆς γενέσεως, τάς τε ἐπωνύμους προσηγορίας τῶν ἐπινοουμένων ἐν αὐτῷ δυνάμεων, ἀκολούθως συνειπεῖν, ἐξ ὁποίου γένους, ὁποίας ἔσται φυλῆς, οἷά τε κατορθώσειν αὐτοῦ ἡ εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἤμελλε κάθοδος, ἐν οἷς ἐστι καὶ ἡ τῶν κατὰ τόπον ἀρχόντων καθαί ρεσις αἰσθητῶν τε καὶ ἀοράτων, οἳ τὴν πλάνην αὐτοῖς τῆς εἰδωλολατρείας εἰργάζοντο. Τοὺς δὲ ὑψηλοὺς πολλάκις ὠνόμασεν, ὧν τὸ σύστημα τῷ Λιβάνῳ καὶ ταῖς ἐν αὐτῷ κέδροις, διὰ τὸ ὕψος ἀφομοιοῖ, συμφώνως τὸ, "Εἶδον τὸν ἀσεβῆ ἐπαιρόμενον ὑπὲρ τὰς κέδρους τοῦ Λιβάνου." Καὶ πάλιν, "Φωνὴ Κυρίου συντρίβοντος κέδρους· συντρίψει Κύριος τὰς κέδρους τοῦ Λιβάνου, καὶ λεπτυνεῖ αὐτὰς ὡς τὸν μόσχον τὸν Λίβανον," καὶ τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ δὲ μετὰ τῶν ἱερέων καὶ τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ νομοδιδασκάλων σημαίνων φησίν· Ὁ δὲ Λίβανος σὺν τοῖς ὑψηλοῖς πεσεῖται. ΚΕΦΑΛ. ΙΑʹ. αιʹ. Καὶ ἐξελεύσεται ῥάβδος ἐκτῆς ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ, καὶ ἄνθος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης ἀναβήσεται. Ἀναπαύσεται ἐπ' αὐτὸν πνεῦμα τοῦ Θεοῦ. πνεῦμα σοφίας καὶ συνέσεως, πνεῦμα βουλῆς καὶ ἰσχύοσ9, κ.τ.λ. Πῶς δὲ τοῦτο ἔσται, παρίστησιν, ἐκ ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ ῥάβδον εἰπὼν ἐξελεύσεσθαι, ἣ πάντας συντρίψει τοὺς ὑψηλούς. Ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ ἐκ ῥίζης, ἀπὸ κορμοῦ συμφώνως ἑρμήνευσαν οἱ λοιποί. Καὶ γὰρ ἦν ἡ φυλὴ, καὶ πάτρια, ἐξ ἧς ἦν ὁ Χριστὸς, ὥσπερ τις κορμὸς, οὐκέτι κλάδους ἔχων, τῶν ἐκ διαδοχῆς τοῦ Δαβὶδ βασιλέων ἐκλελοιπότων μετὰ τὴν ἅλωσιν τὴν ὑπὸ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων. Τὴν δὲ ῥάβδον, ῥαβδίον Ἀκύλας ἐξέδωκε, τοῦ Χριστοῦ δηλῶν τὸ κατὰ σάρκα μέτριόν τε καὶ ταπεινόν.
For it was necessary that, having already taught the things concerning his birth from the Virgin, and the manner of the birth, and the namesake titles of the powers conceived in him, he should speak in order also of what sort of race he would be, of what tribe, and what sort of things his descent to men was going to accomplish, among which is also the cleansing of the rulers in each place, both perceptible and invisible, who wrought the error of idolatry for them. But he has often called them "the high ones," whose company he likens to Lebanon and the cedars in it, because of their height, in agreement with "I saw the impious one exalted above the cedars of Lebanon." And again, "The voice of the Lord crushing cedars; the Lord will crush the cedars of Lebanon, and will make them thin as the calf Lebanon," and signifying Jerusalem together with the priests and the teachers of the law in it, he says: "And Lebanon with its high ones shall fall." CHAPTER 11. And there shall come forth a rod from the root of Jesse, and a flower shall rise up from the root. The Spirit of God shall rest upon him, a spirit of wisdom and understanding, a spirit of counsel and strength, etc. How this shall be, he sets forth, saying that a rod shall come forth from the root of Jesse, which shall crush all the high ones. But instead of "from the root," the rest translated in agreement as "from the stem." For the tribe and ancestral line from which Christ came was like a stem no longer having branches, since the kings succeeding from David had failed after the capture by the Assyrians. But the rod Aquila rendered as "little rod," indicating the modest and lowly character of Christ according to the flesh.
Εἴρητο δὲ πρὸς Δαβίδ· "Ἐκ καρποῦ τῆς ὀσφύος σου θήσομαι ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου σου." Οἷς δὴ σύμφωνα καὶ οἱ προφῆταί φασιν, ὡς ἂν πανταχόθεν μαρτυρούμενον πιστεύηται γεγονός· πρὸς ἃ δὴ βλέπων καὶ ὁ Παῦλός φησιν, "Ὃ προεπηγγείλατο διὰ τῶν προφητῶν αὐτοῦ ἐν Γραφαῖς ἁγίαις περὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ τοῦ γενομένου ἐκ σπέρματος Δαβὶδ κατὰ σάρκα." Δηλοῖ δὲ ἡ ῥάβδος, ἢ τὸ βασιλικὸν ἀξίωμα τοῦ προφητευομένου (σύνθημα γὰρ βασιλείας ἡ ῥάβδος), ἢ τὴν παντοκρατορικὴν αὐτοῦ δύναμιν, δι' ἧς ἀνέχει τὸ πᾶν. Ἢ δι' ἧς ἀνέχει τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀσθένειαν· κατὰ τὸ, "Ἡ ῥάβδος σου καὶ ἡ βακτηρία σου, αὗταί με παρεκάλεσαν." Ὑποστηρίζει γὰρ δικαίους ὁ Κύριος, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. Ὠνόμασται δὲ διὰ φωνῆς προφητῶν ῥάβδος εὐκλεὴς, ῥάβδος μεγαλοσύνης. Ῥάβδος δὲ καὶ ἑτέρως, ἐπείπερ ἐστὶ ποιμὴν ἀγαθός· πρὸς ὅν φησί τις προφήτης· "Ποίμαινε λαόν σου ἐν ῥάβδῳ φυλήν σου, πρόβατα κληρονομίας σου." Καὶ, ὡς κριτὴς δὲ λέγοιτο ῥάβδος, ἀποδιδοὺς ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ· πρὸς ὃν εἴρηται περὶ τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ἀπειθῶν, "Ποιμανεῖς αὐτοὺς ἐν ῥάβδῳ σιδηρᾷ." Οὗπερ εἰς τύπον ἐλήφθη καὶ ἡ ῥάβδος Ἀαρὼν, ἡ βλαστήσασα κάρυα· σύμβολον δέ φασιν τοῦτο τῆς πρὸς ὀλίγον τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ κοιμήσεως. Ἀϋπνίας γὰρ εἶναι τὸ δένδρον ποιητικὸν, δι' ἧς ῥάβδου θείας ὄντως καὶ νοητῆς, Μωϋσῆς θαυματουργῶν εἰς ἐλευθερίαν ἐξῆγε τὸν Ἰσραήλ·
And it had been said to David: "From the fruit of your loins I will set upon your throne." With these things the prophets also speak in agreement, so that, being testified to from every side, it may be believed to have happened; looking to these things Paul also says, "Which he promised beforehand through his prophets in the holy Scriptures concerning his Son, who was born of the seed of David according to the flesh." The rod signifies either the royal dignity of the one prophesied (for the rod is a token of kingship), or his almighty power, through which he sustains the whole. Or that through which he sustains the weakness of men; according to, "Your rod and your staff, these have comforted me." For the Lord supports the righteous, according to what is written. And by the voice of the prophets he has been named a glorious rod, a rod of greatness. And a rod in another way also, since he is the good shepherd; to whom one of the prophets says: "Shepherd your people with a rod, the tribe of your inheritance, the sheep of your inheritance." And as a judge he might be called a rod, rendering to each according to his works; to whom it has been said concerning the disobedient of Israel, "You shall shepherd them with a rod of iron." To this as a type was taken also the rod of Aaron, which budded nuts; and they say this is a symbol of the Savior's brief sleep in death. For the tree is productive of wakefulness, through which rod, truly divine and intelligible, Moses, working wonders, led Israel out to freedom.
διὸ καὶ Θεοῦ ῥάβδον ταύτην ὠνόμαζε. Γέγονε γὰρ αὐτῷ ῥάβδος δυνάμεως κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. Λέγεται δὲ καὶ ἄνθος. Ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ, ἡμῶν ἡ φύσις πρὸς ἀφθαρσίαν ἀνέθαλεν, καὶ εἰς καινότητα ζωῆς. Ἄνθος δὲ καὶ διὰ τὴν νοητὴν εὐοσμίαν. "Ἐγὼ γὰρ, φησὶν, ἄνθος τοῦ πεδίου, κρίνον τῶν κοιλάδων." Λέγει δὲ καὶ ὁ θεῖος Ἀπόστολος, "Τῷ δὲ Θεῷ χάρις τῷ πάντοτε θριαμβεύοντι ἡμᾶς ἐν Χριστῷ, καὶ τὴν ὀσμὴν τῆς γνώσεως αὐτοῦ φανεροῦντι δι' ἡμᾶς, ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ, [ὅτι] Χριστοῦ εὐωδία ἐσμὲν τῷ Θεῷ." Δηλοῖ δὲ τὸ ἄνθος καὶ τὴν πᾶσιν αὐτοῦ κεχαρισμένην ἐπιδημίαν, ὅτι ἐν βραχεῖ τὴν χάριν παρασχόμενος τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως, ταχεῖαν καὶ οἱονεὶ παροδικὴν ποιεῖται τὴν ἐπιδημίαν. Ἐπαναπαύσεσθαι δέ φησι πνεῦμα Θεοῦ πολλὰς ἔχον τὰς ἐνεργείας· οὐχ ὅτι ἦν πνευματοφόρος ψιλὸς γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλ' ὅτι Θεὸς ἐνανθρωπήσας οἰκειοῦται τὰ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος ἴδια. Ἄνθρωπος γὰρ οὐκ οἴκοθεν ἔχει τὰ χαρίσματα τὰ τοῦ πνεύματος, ἀλλ' αὐτὸ τοῦτο χάρισμά τε καὶ δῶρον Θεοῦ. "Τί γὰρ ἔχεις, φησὶν, ὃ οὐκ ἔλαβες;" Ταῦτα τοίνυν οὐχ ἑαυτῷ, Θεὸς ὢν, ἐδέξατο· ἀλλ' ἡμῖν τοῖς ἐν ἐνδείᾳ παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ. Χορηγὸς γὰρ αὐτὸς τοῦ πνεύματος, καὶ οὐκ ἐκ μέτρου διδοὺς, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐξ ἰδίου πληρώματος. Οὐκ οὖν τὸ λαβεῖν ἐπ' αὐτοῦ, τῷ τῆς κενώσεως λογίζεται μέτρῳ· ἀναπαύσεται δὲ, φησὶν, ἐπ' αὐτὸν, ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ μὴ ἀναπαυσάμενον πρὸς ἁμαρτίαν ἐκκλίναντα, καθὰ καὶ οἱ μετ' αὐτόν. Πάντες γὰρ ἐξέκλιναν, ἅμα ἠχρειώθησαν, ὁ δὲ Μονογενὴς καίτοι γεγονὼς καθ' ἡμᾶς ἀνάλωτος ἦν ἁμαρτίαις.
Therefore he also called this the rod of God. For it became for him a rod of power, according to what is written. But it is also called a flower. For in him our nature blossomed forth toward incorruption and into newness of life. And it is a flower also because of the intelligible fragrance. "For I," he says, "am the flower of the field, the lily of the valleys." And the divine Apostle also says, "But thanks be to God, who always leads us in triumph in Christ, and makes manifest through us the fragrance of his knowledge in every place, [because] we are the aroma of Christ to God." But the flower also signifies his visitation, gracious to all, because in a short time bestowing the grace of the incarnation, he makes his visitation swift and, as it were, passing. And he says that the Spirit of God, having many energies, will rest upon him; not that he was a mere man bearing the Spirit, but that God, having become man, appropriates the things proper to humanity. For man does not have the gifts of the Spirit from himself, but this very thing is a gift and a donation of God. "For what do you have," he says, "that you did not receive?" These things, then, he did not receive for himself, being God, but for us who are in need of every good thing. For he himself is the provider of the Spirit, and does not give by measure, but as from his own fullness. Therefore the receiving, in his case, is reckoned by the measure of the kenosis; but he will rest upon him, he says, whereas he did not rest upon Adam, who turned aside to sin, just as those after him also did. For all turned aside, together they became useless, but the Only-Begotten, although he became like us, was invulnerable to sins.
Ἐπανεπαύσατο οὖν τῇ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου φύσει τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, ὡς, ἐν αὐτῷ πρώτῳ, καὶ ὡς ἐν ἀπαρχῇ τοῦ γένους δευτέρᾳ, ὡς ἂν καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν ἐπαναπαύηται τοῖς πιστεύουσι. Κληρονομοῦμεν γὰρ τῶν τοῦ Χριστοῦ χαρισμάτων, ὡς καὶ τῶν τοῦ πρωτοπλάστου κακῶν. Ὅτι δὲ μὴ μερικὴν εἶχε τὴν τοῦ πνεύματος μέθεξιν, ἀλλ' ἦν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς θεότητος, τὸ ὡς ἐν ἰδίῳ ναῷ καταλύον σαρκὶ τῇ ψυχῇ νοερᾷ ἐψυχωμένῃ, δηλοῖ λέγων· Καὶ ἐμπλήσει αὐτὸν πνεῦμα φόβου Θεοῦ, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Οὐ καθ' ἓν δὲ χάρισμα πνεῦμα διάφορον, ἑνὶ δὲ, καὶ τῷ αὐτῷ, διάφοροι πρόσεισιν ἐνέργειαι, κατὰ Παῦλον λέγοντα· "Πάντα ἐνεργεῖ τὸ ἓν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα διαιροῦν ἰδίᾳ ἑκάστῳ," καθὼς βούλεται, ὡς καὶ ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος ἐνεργεῖ πολυτρόπως. Ζωὴ γάρ ἐστι, φῶς τε, καὶ δύναμις. Εἰπὼν δὲ ὅτι τεχθήσεται κατὰ καιροὺς ὁ Ἐμμανουὴλ, τὰ δι' ὧν ἔσται γνώριμος, προσεπάγει χρησίμως, ἀπό τε τῆς ἐν αὐτῷ θεοπρεποῦς ἀρετῆς, καὶ τῆς τῶν ἔργων λαμπρότητος λέγων· Οὐ κατὰ τὴν δόξαν κρινεῖ, οὐδὲ κατὰ τὴν λαλιὰν ἐλέγξει· ἃ δὴ σαφῶς ἐξέδωκε Σύμμαχος εἰπών· Οὐ τῇ ὁράσει τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτοῦ κρινεῖ, οὐδὲ τῇ ἀκοῇ τῶν ὠτῶν αὐτοῦ ἐλέγξει· ἐν εὐθύτητι πτωχοὺς γῆς. Μαρτυρεῖ δὲ τούτοις τὰ Εὐαγγέλια. Σὺν παῤῥησίᾳ γὰρ ἤλεγχε πολλῇ νῦν μὲν τοὺς ἱερέας, λέγων· Ἀρθήσεται ἀφ' ὑμῶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ δοθήσεται ἔθνει ποιοῦντι τοὺς καρποὺς αὐτῆς. Νῦν δὲ τοῦς Γραμματεῖς καὶ Φαρισαίους, οὐαὶ τούτοις πολλάκις εἰπών. Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ κατὰ τὴν λαλιὰν ἤλεγχεν, εἰς δὲ τὰς καρδίας ὁρῶν ἔφασκε·
The Holy Spirit therefore rested upon the nature of man, so that, as in him first, and as in the second firstfruits of the race, so also he might rest in us who believe. For we inherit the gifts of Christ, as also the evils of the first-formed man. But that he did not have a partial participation in the Spirit, but was the fullness of the Godhead, dwelling as in his own temple in flesh animated by a rational soul, he makes clear when he says: And the Spirit of the fear of God shall fill him, and the things that follow. Nor is the Spirit one different gift after another, but to one and the same Spirit different operations come, according to Paul who says: "All these things works the one and the same Spirit, dividing to each one individually," as he wills, just as also the Word of God works in many ways. For he is life, and light, and power. And having said that Emmanuel will be born at the appointed times, he adds usefully the things by which he will be known, from the God-befitting virtue in him and from the splendor of his works, saying: He shall not judge according to appearance, nor reprove according to speech; which things Symmachus clearly rendered, saying: He shall not judge by the sight of his eyes, nor reprove by the hearing of his ears; in uprightness the poor of the earth. And the Gospels bear witness to these things. For with great boldness he reproved, now the priests, saying: The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation producing its fruits. And now the scribes and Pharisees, having often said woe to them. But neither did he reprove according to speech, but seeing into hearts he said:
"Τί με πειράζετε, ὑποκριταί;" τοῖς Ἡρωδιανοῖς λέγων (πράκτορες δὲ οὗτοι τελωνῶν), ἐρωτῶσιν εἰ ἔξεστι δοῦναι κῆνσον Καίσαρι· "Ἐπιδείξατε γάρ μοι, φησὶ, τὸ νόμισμα τοῦ κήνσου," καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Καίτοι λόγοις ἐχρῶντο καλοῖς, "Διδάσκαλε, λέγοντες, οἴδαμεν ὅτι τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ διδάσκεις ἐν ἀληθείᾳ·" καὶ ὅμως αὐτοὺς κακουργοῦντας ἐξήλεγξε. Καὶ ταπεινῷ δὲ κρίσιν ἔκρινεν, ἠλέγχετε τοὺς ταπεινοὺς τῆς γῆς, ἢ κατὰ Σύμμαχον, τοὺς πτωχοὺς ἐν εὐθύτητι· περὶ ὧν ἔλεγεν, "Μακάριοι οἱ πτωχοὶ τῷ πνεύματι," οἵους εἶναι συνέβαινε τοὺς αὐτοῦ μαθητὰς, οὓς ἤλεγχε, ποτὲ μὲν λέγων· "Ἀκμὴν καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀσύνετοί ἐστε." Καὶ πάλιν, "Οὔπω νοεῖτε οὐδὲ συνίετε;" ποτὲ δὲ τῷ Πέτρῳ, "Ὀλιγόπιστε, εἰς τί ἐδίστασας." Καὶ πλεῖστα τοιαῦτα λέγων διήλεγχε. Πρὸς οἷς φησι· Καὶ πατάξει γῆν τῷ λόγῳ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ. Ὅμοιον τῷ, "Οὐκ ἦλθον βαλεῖν εἰρήνην ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, ἀλλὰ μάχαιραν." Μάχαιρα δὲ ὁ λόγος τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ, δι' οὗ τὰ γεώδη φρονήματα τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστευκότων ἀνῄρει. Τινὲς δέ φασιν, ὡς τὸ θεῖον τοῦ Σωτῆρος διὰ
Why do you test me, hypocrites?" he says to the Herodians (these were agents of the tax collectors), who ask whether it is lawful to give the census-tax to Caesar: "Show me," he says, "the coin of the census-tax," and the rest. And yet they were using fine words, saying, "Teacher, we know that you teach the way of God in truth"; and nevertheless he exposed them as evildoers. And he judged judgment for the lowly—"you were reproving the lowly of the earth," or according to Symmachus, "the poor in uprightness"—concerning whom he said, "Blessed are the poor in spirit," such as his disciples happened to be, whom he reproved, sometimes saying: "Are you also still without understanding?" And again, "Do you not yet understand, neither comprehend?" and sometimes to Peter, "O you of little faith, why did you doubt?" And by saying very many such things he reproved them. To which he adds: And he shall strike the earth with the word of his mouth. Similar to, "I did not come to cast peace upon the earth, but a sword." And the sword is the word of his mouth, by which he was destroying the earthly-minded thoughts of those who had believed in him. But some say that the divine power of the Savior through
τούτων παρίσταται. Γῆν γὰρ λέγει μάλιστα μὲν, ἢν ἂν καταρᾶσαι. Τὸ ἀληθὲς δ' ἂν εἴη καὶ ἐπὶ πάσης τὸ εἰρημένον. Κατηράσατο γὰρ σύμπασαν τὴν ἀνθρώπου φύσιν εἰπών· "Γῆ εἶ, καὶ εἰς γῆν ἀπελεύσῃ." Καὶ κόσμον ἀσεβῶν ὕδατι καταπνίξας· ἔτι δὲ καὶ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν ἐπὶ τῇ κατ' αὐτοῦ παροινίᾳ λέγων, "Ἰδοὺ ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν ἔρημος." Ἐγκαταλειφθεῖσα δὲ παρ' αὐτοῦ πολέμῳ καὶ πυρὶ δεδαπάνηται. Τὴν δὲ θείαν αὐτοῦ φύσιν πρὸς τοῦτο παρίστησι τὸ, Ἐν πνεύματι τὰ χειλέων ἀνελεῖν ἀσεβῆ. Ἐπετίμα γὰρ τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις πνεύμασι. Καὶ ὅσον μὲν ἧκεν εἰς τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, ἡ διὰ στόματος καὶ χειλέων ἀπεκτυπεῖτο φωνή. Τῇ δὲ ἀῤῥήτῳ δυνάμει τοῦ Πνεύματος τὸ τῶν δαιμονίων συνεθραύετο γένος, ὡς βοῶντας λέγειν· "Τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοὶ, Υἱὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ; ἦλθες πρὸ καιροῦ βασανίσαι ἡμᾶς. Οἴδαμέν σε, τίς εἶ, ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ Θεοῦ." Ἀλλὰ καὶ ἔσται, φησὶν, δικαιοσύνη ἐζωσμένος τὴν ὀσφὺν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἀλήθεια εἰλημμένος τὰς πλευράς. Κατὰ δὲ τὸν Σύμμαχον, Καὶ ἔσται δικαιοσύνη περίζωμα τῆς ὀσφύος αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἡ πίστις περίζωμα τῶν λαγόνων αὐτοῦ. Ἀξίωμα γὰρ αὐτῷ τῶν ἐν κόσμῳ τὸ σύμπαν οὐδέν. Ἀντὶ βασιλικῆς δὲ ζώνης χρυσῆς τε καὶ διαλίθου, τὴν δικαιοσύνην φησὶν ἐξῶσθαι καὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν. Δηλοῖ δὲ καὶ ταῦτα τὴν τοῦ λόγου θεότητα, ὃς ἐγενήθη ἡμῖν σοφία ἀπὸ Θεοῦ, δικαιοσύνη τε καὶ ἁγιασμὸς καὶ ἀπολύτρωσις, κατὰ τὸν θεῖον Ἀπόστολον. Καὶ ὁ Σωτὴρ δέ φησιν· "Ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ φῶς" ἡ ἀλήθεια καὶ ἡ ζωή.
From these things it is established. For he calls "earth" chiefly that which he curses. But what is said would be true also in the case of every [land]. For he cursed the whole nature of man, saying: "Earth you are, and to earth you shall return." And he drowned the world of the ungodly with water; and further, also [he spoke] to Judea because of its drunken insolence against him, saying: "Behold, your house is left to you desolate." And having been abandoned by him, it has been consumed by war and fire. But that it is his divine nature [that is present] to this end, the [passage] "In the spirit he shall slay the ungodly with the lips" establishes. For he was rebuking the unclean spirits. And as far as concerned the human [side], the voice was sounded forth through mouth and lips. But by the ineffable power of the Spirit the race of demons was crushed, so that they cried out and said: "What have we to do with you, Son of God? Have you come before the time to torment us? We know who you are, the Holy One of God." But also, he says, "righteousness shall be his belt about his waist, and truth taken up about his sides." And according to Symmachus: "And righteousness shall be the girding of his waist, and faith the girding of his loins." For to him the whole of what is in the world is no dignity at all. And instead of a royal belt, golden and set with gems, he says that righteousness and truth are girded about him. And these things also make clear the divinity of the Word, who became for us wisdom from God, both righteousness and sanctification and redemption, according to the divine Apostle. And the Savior also says: "I am the light," the truth and the life.
Ἃ δὴ τὸν ἐκ ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ ζώνης περιέσφιγγον τρόπον, βασιλικῷ τε καὶ στρατικῷ σχήματι τὸ κατὰ τῶν ἀφανῶν καὶ ἀοράτων πολεμίων παράστημα τοῦ λόγου σημαίνοντος. Εἰκὸς δὲ καὶ τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν διὰ τούτου σημαίνεσθαι κήρυγμα, κατὰ τὸ, "Ἡ δικαιοσύνη σου δικαιοσύνη εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ ὁ νόμος σου ἀλήθεια." Ἦν μὲν γὰρ καὶ ὁ νόμος δικαιοσύνης διδάσκαλος, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἔμεινεν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τῆς τελειοτέρας ἀντεισηγμένης. Ἦν δὲ καὶ τύπος ἀληθείας· ὁ δὲ Χριστὸς ἔλεγεν, Ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ἀλήθεια. Διὰ τοσούτων ὥσπερ εἰκονογραφήσας τὸν προφητευόμενον, ἑξῆς αὐτοῦ διαγράφει τὰ κατορθώματα, δηλῶν ὡς τὰ ἤθη τὰ ἁρπακτικά τε καὶ θηριώδη τὸν τοιοῦτον ἀποθέμενα τρόπον, τοῖς ἐναντίοις ἀνακραθήσεται. Ὁμοῦ τε τοῖς ἐν Ἐκκλησίᾳ νεογνοῖς ὥσπερ ταῦρος καὶ μόσχος βοσκηθήσονται, τῆς αὐτῆς ἐκ τῶν θείων Λόγων μεταληψόμενοι τροφῆς. Καὶ βασιλικοὺς δὲ ἄνδρας καὶ ἐν ἀρχαῖς ὁρῶν πένησι καὶ τοῖς τυχοῦσιν ἐν Ἐκκλησίᾳ συναναστρεφομένους, εἴποις ἂν τὸ παρὸν πληροῦσθαι ῥητόν. Οὐκ ἂν δὲ ἁμάρτοις διὰ μὲν τῶν θηρίων τοὺς ἐθνικοὺς λέγων σημαίνεσθαι, ἄλλου κατ' ἄλλο τῆς ἀλογίας εἴδους χαρακτηριζομένους. Διὰ δὲ τῶν ἡμέρων ζώων καὶ καθαρῶν τοὺς Ἰσραηλίτας, οἳ τῇ τοῦ νόμου διδασκαλίᾳ γεγόνασιν ἡμερώτεροι, σημαίνοντος τοῦ λόγου μίαν ἐξ ἀμφοῖν συστήσεσθαι ποίμνην ἀγρίων τε καὶ ἡμέρων, ἱερῶν τε καὶ ἀνιέρων ὑπὸ τῷ πάντων ἀρχιποίμενι τῷ νέμειν εἰδότι, καθά φησιν ὁ προφήτης, ἐν νομῇ ἀγαθῇ καὶ ἐν τόπῳ πίονι. Καλεῖ δὲ μοσχάριον, τὸν νέον τῶν πιστευσάντων λαὸν τὸν ἐν Χριστῷ νηπιάζοντα. Ταῦρον δὲ τάχα τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, ὡς ἡλικίᾳ προήκοντα·
These things, in a manner, girded the one from the root of Jesse with a belt, the word signifying the equipment against the unseen and invisible enemies by royal and military array. It is likely that the evangelical proclamation is also signified through this, according to the saying, "Your righteousness is righteousness forever, and your law is truth." For the law was also a teacher of righteousness, but it did not remain forever, since the more perfect was introduced in its place. It was also a type of truth; but Christ said, "I am the truth." Having, as it were, depicted the prophesied one through so many things, he next describes his achievements, indicating that those of rapacious and beastly habits, having set aside such a manner, will be mingled with those of the opposite kind. And together the newborn in the Church, like a bull and a calf, will graze, partaking of the same food from the divine Words. And seeing royal men and those in authority associating in the Church with the poor and the common, you would say that the present passage is fulfilled. And you would not err in saying that by the beasts the Gentiles are signified, characterized by different forms of irrationality in different cases. And by the tame and clean animals the Israelites, who became tamer through the teaching of the law, the word signifying that one flock will be formed from both, wild and tame, sacred and profane, under the chief shepherd of all, who knows how to pasture, as the prophet says, in a good pasture and in a rich place. And he calls a calf the new people of those who have believed, the one infant in Christ. And a bull perhaps Israel, as advanced in age.